COTISATIONS / MEMBERSHIP 2019

Membres résidant en Belgique

(NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série éventuels)

Membre effectif... 43 €

(sans le service du bulletin)

Personne appartenant à la famille d'un membre

effectif et ayant même résidence ….….… 15 €

Versement à effectuer auprès de la Banque ING;,

au n° BE61 3630 8317 5217 (BIC : BBRUBEBB) de

Christiane Delongueville, Av. Den Doorn, 5, bte 10,

1180 Bruxelles.

Abonnés résidant à l'étranger

(NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série éventuels)

Cotisation

Versement à effectuer auprès de la Banque ING,

Bruxelles, au n° BE61 3630 8317 5217 - BIC : (=

SWIFT) BBRUBEBB] de Christiane Delongueville,

Av. Den Doorn, 5, bte 10, 1180 Bruxelles ou en

versant 61 euros par Paypal à :

conseil.administration @ societe-belge-de-malacologie.be

ou par mandat poste international, EN EURO

UNIQUEMENT, au nom de Christiane Delongueville,

Av. Den Doorn, 5, bte 10, 1180 Bruxelles

(tous frais y afférents à payer lors de l'acquittement)

FOREIGN SUBSCRIBERS

(NOVAPEX and irregularly published supplements)

Single subscription... 58 €

Payable at ING Bank, Brussels,

account nr BE61 3630 8317 5217, BIC: (= SWIFT)

BBRUBEBB] of Christiane Delongueville, Av. Den

Doorn, 5, bte 10, 1180 Bruxelles, Belgium, or by

International Money Order at same address or 61

euros with Paypal to conseil.administration @ societe-

belge-de-malacologie.be

Payable IN EURO ONLY. (AIl bankcharges to be paid

by customer)

Suivant un accord avec la SIM (Societa Italiana di Malacologia), nos membres européens qui souscrivent

également à cette société pour 2019, peuvent payer leur(s) cotisation(s) à la SRBM pour les deux sociétés. Les

membres européens de la SIM peuvent faire de même chez eux.

By common agreement with SIM, our European members that subscribe to that society for 2019 can pay to the

SRBM the membership fees for both societies. The European members of the SIM can do the same paying to

their society.

Dans ce cas, vous obtiendrez une réduction de 2 € pour la SIM et de 2 € pour la SBM, soit :

In this way you can have a discount of 2 € for the SIM and of 2 € for the SBM:

SIM (Bol. Malacologico + Notiziario SIM +

SUDDIEMENTS) En NT Rte EN € 58,00

SBM (Novapex + Novapex/Société + Hors Séries)

€ 56,00 (Belgian members: € 41,00)

Editeur responsable: C. Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 113. B-4680 Oupeye

PRESIDENT HONORAIRE (Honorary President)

VICE-PRESIDENT HONORAIRE (Honorary Vice-President)

e Ralph DUCHAMPS, av. Mozart, 52, 1190 Bruxelles

e Edgar WAIENGNIER Î

CONSEIL D'ADMINISTRATION

PRESIDENT

VICE- PRESIDENT & BIBLIOTHECAIRE

(Vice-president and Librarian)

TRESORIERE (Treasurer)

SECRETAIRE (Secretary)

ADMINISTRATEURS

* Claude VILVENS, rue de Hermalle, 113, 4680 Oupeye 04/248.32.25

+ Etienne MEULEMAN, rue du Chafour, 4, 4171 Poulseur 04/380 55 16

* Christiane DELONGUEVILLE, Av. Den Doorn, 5, bte 10, 1180 Bruxelles 02/374.71.10

+ Roland SCAILLET, Av. Fr. Guillaume, 63, bte 4, 1140 Bruxelles 02/726.59.86

* Johann DELCOURT, Avenue du Luxembourg, 84, 4020 Liège 0473.60.83.50

* Roland HOUART, St. Jobsstraat, 8, 3400 Landen (Ezemaal) 016/78.86.16

(NOVAPEX Manager)

Internet : http://www.societe-belge-de-malacologie.be

e-mail : vilvens.claude@skynet.be ou e.meuleman@skynet.be

Les articles et textes présentés dans cette revue réflètent l'opinion personnelle de leur(s) auteur(s) et non pas nécessairement celle de la

Société ou de l'éditeur responsable.

Tous droits de reproduction, de traduction et d'adaptation des articles publiés dans ce bulletin, réservés pour tous pays.

PUBLICATIONS PRECEDENTES/ FORMER PUBLICATIONS:

- Bulletin Mensuel d'Information (1966-1971)

All rights of reproduction are reserved with the written permission of the board.

- INFORMATIONS de la Société Belge de Malacologie (1972-1985)

- ARION (1986-1999)

- APEX (1986-1999)

SOCIETE ROYALE BELGE DE MALACOLOGIE

R. HOUART & V. HÉROS NOVAPEX 20(1-2): 1-12, 10 juin 2019

The genus Gemixystus Iredale, 1929 (Gastropoda: Muricidae: Trophoninae)

in New Caledonia with the description of two new species and some notes

on the genus in the Indo-West Pacific

Roland HOUART

Research associate

Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique, rue Vautier, 29, 1000 Bruxelles

and

Institut Systématique Evolution Biodiversité (UMR7205 ISYEB), Muséum national d'Histoire

naturelle, CNRS, Sorbonne Université, EPHE, 57 rue Cuvier, CP 26, 75005 Paris, France.

roland.houart @skynet.be

Virginie HÉROS

Institut Systématique Evolution Biodiversité (UMR7205 ISyYEB), Muséum national d'Histoire

naturelle, CNRS, Sorbonne Université, EPHE, 57 rue Cuvier, CP 26, 75005 Paris, France.

malaco @mnhn.fr

Keywords. Gastropoda, Muricidae, Trophoninae, Gemixystus, New Caledonia, new species.

ABSTRACT. The genus Gemixystus Iredale, 1929 in New Caledonia is reviewed. Five species are

recorded of which two are new, G. impolitus n. sp. and G. lenis n. sp. Gemixystus stimuleus

(Hedley, 1912) is recorded for the first time in New Caledonia. Gemixystus transkeiensis (Houart,

1987) is re-transferred from Vaughtia to Gemixystus. The 12 extant species of Gemixystus are

illustrated.

INTRODUCTION

The genus Gemixystus in Australia and New Zealand was reviewed by Houart (2004) who included

eight extant and six fossil species in this genus, of which G. polyphyllius (Tenison-Woods, 1879) is

known from both extant and fossil specimens. A ninth extant species was described by Houart &

Héros (2012) from the Chesterfield Reefs.

To date, molecular data of Gemixystus has not been analysed. In Barco et al. (2012) it was

considered incertae sedis. We here provisionally retain Gemixystus in Trophoninae, pending future

genetic analyses.

With the present revised classification, the new species described in 2012, and the two new ones

described here, twelve extant species are currently assigned to Gemixystus: G. calcareus Houart &

Héros, 2012, Coral Sea, Chesterfield Reefs; G. fimbriatus Houart, 2004, New South Wales, South

Australia and Tasmania (Fig. 6A-B); G. impolitus n. sp., Chesterfield Reefs; G. laminatus (Petterd,

1884), South Queensland, Australia to Tasmania; G. lenis n. sp. Chesterfield Reefs: G. leptos

(Houart, 1995), South Queensland, Australia and Chesterfield Reefs; G. polyphillius (Tenison-

Woods, 1879), extant: New South Wales, Australia and S Tasmania; fossil: Miocene, Victoria

(Fig. 6G-H); G. recurvatus (Verco, 1909), New South Wales, Australia and South Australia (Fig.

6I-J); G. rhodanos Houart, 2004, South Queensland, Australia to Tasmania (Fig. 6K-L): G.

rippingalei (Houart, 1998), Queensland, Australia; G. stimuleus (Hedley, 1908), South Queensland

and New South Wales, Australia; G. trankeiensis (Houart, 1987), Transkeï, South Africa (Fig. 6N-

Pi)

Adult shells of Gemixystus are small, rarely exceeding 7 mm in length. The largest being G.

laminatus and G. recurvatus and the smallest G. stimuleus, the latter not exceeding 3.5 mm in

length.

Material and methods specimens are from the collections of the Australian

Museum, Sydney, the KwaZulu-Natal Museum, South

Material Africa, the South Australian Museum, Adelaide, the

The material studied here primarily includes Tasmanian Museum, Hobart, and the personal

specimens collected on various cruises conducted by collection of the first author.

the MNHN/IRD in New Caledonia. Other illustrated

R. HOUART & V. HÉROS

The genus Gemixystus in New Caledonia

2 UE ee

Specimens from the following expeditions of the

MNHN/IRD were examined: SMIB 8 (1993) DOI

10.17600/93000640 ; BATHUS 2 (1993) DOI 10.17600/93000360;

BATHUS 3 (1993) DOI 10.17600/93000370; BATHUS 4 (1994)

DOI 10.17600/94100030; NORFOLK 1 (2001) DOI

10.17600/1100050; EBISCO (2005) DOI 10.17600/5100080;

KANACONO (2016) DOI 10.17600/16003900 ; KANADEEP

(2017) DOI 10.17600/17003800.

These missions were aimed at exploring the seabed

around New Caledonia and continuing the exploration

in the Coral Sea with the Chesterfield Plateau and

Bellona Reefs, as well as the Lansdowne-Fairway

Reefs.

Morphological analyses

The characters used to describe shell morphology

address the general aspect of the shell, its shape, size,

Number of whorls (here 1 1/2)

and colour, the shape of the spire including the

number and features of the protoconch and teleoconch

whorls, details of the suture and of the subsutural

ramp, details of axial and spiral sculpture, the

aperture, the siphonal canal, and when available, the

characters of the operculum and radula.

The method used to determine diameter and height,

and to count the number of protoconch whorls,

follows Bouchet & Kantor (2004) as shown in Fig. 1.

The bathymetric ranges given herein are the inner

values of the recorded depths: the deepest minimum

and the shallowest maximum of each recorded depth

range.

Gemixystus impolitus n. Sp.

Figure 1. Method for determining diameter, height and counting the number of protoconch whorls.

ABBREVIATIONS

Repository

AMS: The Australian Museum, Sydney, Australia.

MNHN: Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris,

France.

NM: KwaZulu-Natal Museum, Pietermaritzburg,

South Africa.

RH: collection of Roland Houart. .

SAMA: South Australian Museum, Adelaide, South

Australia.

TAM: Tasmanian Museum.

Other

IRD: Institut de Recherche pour le Développement.

Station number prefixes

CP: Chalut à perche (beam trawl).

DW: Drague Warén (Warén dredge).

Specimens

dd: empty shell(s).

Iv: live collected specimen(s).

Terminology used to describe the spiral cords and

the apertural denticles (after Merle 2001, 2005)

(Fig. 3A-F). Variable features are given in

parentheses.

Convex part of teleoconch whorl and siphonal canal

ab: abapical (or abapertural);

ABP: abapertural primary cord on the siphonal canal:

ad: adapical (or adapertural);

ADP: adapertural primary cord on the siphonal canal;

MP: median primary cord on the siphonal canal;

P: primary cord;

P1: shoulder cord:

P2-P5: primary cords of the convex part of the

teleoconch whorl;

s: secondary cord;

s1-s2: secondary cords of the convex part of the

teleoconch whorl (s1 = secondary cord between P1

and P2; s2 = secondary cord between P2 and P3).

Aperture

DI to DS: abapical denticles.

R. HOUART & V. HÉROS

NOVAPEX 20(1-2): 1-12, 10 juin 2019

Figure 2. Radula of Gemixystus leptos. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-970 (scale bar 10 um).

SYSTEMATICS

Family MURICIDAE Rafinesque, 1815

Subfamily TROPHONINAE Cossmann, 1903

Genus Gemixystus Iredale, 1929

Type species by original designation:

laminatus Petterd, 1884, Recent,

Australia (Fig. 6C-F).

Apixystus Iredale, 1929. Type species by original

designation: Trophon stimuleus Hedley, 1907, Recent,

eastern Australia (Fig. 5K-T).

Trophon

southeastern

Remarks. Iredale (1929: 185) separated Gemixystus

from Apixystus because of their different protoconch

morphology, Gemixystus having an “angulate apex”

(Fig. 6F) compared to the ‘smooth rounded apex” of

Apixystus (Fig. SS-T). However, such differences in

Muricidae are now considered to be a useful tool at

the specific level only. The two taxa were recognized

as congeneric by Houart (2004).

He also transferred two South African species

formerly described in Apixystus Iredale, 1929, a

synonym Of Gemixystus, to other genera and

subfamilies. Apixystus kilburni Houart, 1987 was

transferred to Pazinotus Vokes, 1970 (Muricopsinae)

and À. transkeiensis Houart, 1987 to Vaughtia Houart,

1995 (Ocenebrinae). This new classification was taken

over by Houart et al. (2010).

The classification of À. kilburni in Pazinotus is not

questioned, but À. transkeiensis is here reintroduced to

Gemixystus after a re-examination of the material. The

small, light shell of G. transkeiensis with a broad last

teleoconch whorl strongly constricted at base, a broad

aperture and an expanded apertural varix; a long,

open, siphonal canal and a spiral sculpture consisting

of 9-11 axial lamellae on the last teleoconch whorl,

together with the broad, broadly open spinelets at

intersection of the axial lamellae and the five rounded,

spiral cords have prompted us to review its

classification.

Gemixystus calcareus Houart & Héros, 2012

Figs 3A; 4A-B

Gemixystus calcareus Houart & Héros, 2012: 30, fig.

2C;D:N

Type locality. Coral Sea, Chesterfield Reefs, 19°36'S,

158°43'E, 568-570 m [EBISCO: stn DW2603].

Type material.

24180.

Holotype (dd) MNHN-IM-2000-

Other material examined. New Caledonia, Coral

Sea, Chesterfield Reefs, EBISCO, stn DW2603;,

19°36'S, 158°43'E, 568-570 m, 4 dd, MNHN-IM-

2012-41629, 1 dd, RH.

Distribution. Only known from empty shells from the

type locality.

Original description. Shell medium-sized for the

genus, height 5.4 mm, height/width ratio 1.7. Broadly-

ovate, lightly built, lamellate. Subsutural ramp narrow,

weakly sloping, weakly convex. Shell entirely chalk-

white. Spire high with 1.6 protoconch whorls and 4.2

broad, weakly shouldered teleoconch whorls. Suture

of teleoconch whorls impressed, partially obscured by

small axial lamellae of following whorl. Protoconch

comparatively large, broad, weakly acuminate with

broad keel adapically, otherwise smooth. Diameter

500 um. Terminal lip delicate, thin, weakly curved.

Axial sculpture of teleoconch whorls consisting of

low, narrow, frilled lamellae, each with short, broad,

open spinelets occurring at crossings of axial lamellae

with spiral cords. Spines more conspicuous on PI.

First whorl with 8 lamellae, 2nd with 13, 3rd with 16

and 4th with 20. Apertural lamella strongly erect,

broad. Spiral sculpture of low, broad, rounded primary

cords: P1-P3 visible on Ist to 3rd whorl with slightly

visible, very narrow P2. P3 partially covered by

following whorl. Last teleoconch whorl with PI-PS,

ADP, MP. PI1-P5 equidistant, PI slightly larger, P2

narrow. ADP and MP narrower, MP low.

Aperture broad, rounded. Columellar lip narrow,

smooth. Lip adherent at adapical extremity. Anal

notch obsolete. Outer lip strongly erect with five

weak, elongate denticles within: DI-DS. D4 and DS

narrower, more strongly elongate within. Siphonal

canal short, narrow, straight, open, with ADP and MP

and low axial lamellae over whole length.

R. HOUART & V. HÉROS

The genus Gemixystus in New Caledonia

ee ——— —————"—"

Remarks. Gemixystus calcareus differs from G.

stimuleus in having a comparatively larger shell with

twice as large protoconch, more numerous axial

lamellae, 20 vs 11 or 12 on last whorl and 16 vs 13-15

on penultimate whorl. The spiral sculpture also

differs, G. calcareus having P1-P5, ADP and MP on

the last teleoconch whorl vs P1-P3 in G. stimuleus,

without any spiral sculpture on the siphonal canal.

Gemixystus calcareus also differs from G. rippingalei

(Figs 3E, 6M) from Queensland, Australia, in having a

comparatively larger shell, G. rippingalei reaching

only 4.4 mm in length and having a longer siphonal

canal; also in having a less spiny shell and different

spiral sculpture morphology. G. rippingalei having a

last whorl with closely spaced P1-P4.

Gemixystus impolitus n. sp.

Figs 3B; 4C-H

Material examined. New Caledonia, Coral Sea,

Lord Howe Rise, Banc Capel, KANADEEP, stn

CP4934, 25°04S, 159°55E, 290-300 m, 1 dd,

holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34501; Banc Kelso, stn

DW4949, 24°0TS, 159°41'E, 280-300 m, 1 dd,

paratype MNHN-IM-2000-34502; Banc Nova, stn

DWSOME22/07S IS 10E 540 SsS0Mm md

paratype MNHN-IM-2000-34503

Sea, South

D1°06S:

Other material examined. Coral

Landsdowne, EBISCO stn DW2629,

160°46'E, 569-583 m, 1 dd.

Type locality. Coral Sea, Lord Howe Rise, Banc

Capel, 25°04'S, 159°55'E, 290-300 m.

Distribution. Lord Howe Rise: Bancs Capel, Kelso

and Nova and South Landsdowne, empty shells at

300-569 m.

Description of the holotype. Shell small, 4 mm in

length. Length/width ratio 1.7. Biconical, broadly

ovate. Heavy, weakly spinose, squamous, angulate.

Subsutural ramp broad, strongly sloping, weakly

convex.

Ivory white to light tan with darker coloured

subsutural area. Aperture white.

Spire high with 1.5 protoconch whoris. Teleoconch of

3.5 broad, angulate, strongly shouldered, weakly

spinose whorls. Suture of whorls impressed.

Protoconch large, broad. Whorls rounded, smooth.

Maximum width 400 um, height 500 um. Terminal lip

shallow, thin, weakly opisthocline.

Axial sculpture of teleoconch whorls consisting of

moderately high, narrow, nodose, weakly spinose

varices; each varix with nodes and small, open

spinelets. Other axial sculpture of numerous, low,

narrow growth lamellae. Seven varices on first and

second whorls, 5 on last. Spiral sculpture of low,

rounded, narrow, squamous primary and secondary

cords, with weakly broader P1 and P2, followed

abapically by lower P3-PS and ADP. Low sl

secondary cord between P1 and P2, and s2 between P2

and P3. Crossing of PI and P2 with axial varices

giving rise to short, open, acute spinelets, less

conspicuous on apertural varix. P3-P5S weakly nodose

on varices.

Aperture moderately large, roundly ovate. Columellar

lip narrow, with 2 weak, small knobs abapically; rim

broken. Anal notch very broad, shallow. Outer lip

narrow, weakly erect, with weak, narrow, elongate D3

and D4; DI and D2 obsolete. Siphonal canal short,

narroWw, slightly dorsally recurved, open.

Operculum and radula unknown.

Remarks. This new species is somewhat atypical for

the genus, in having broader varices instead of axial

lamellate varices as in the other species. However it is

here included in Gemixystus because of its biconical

small shell with a broadly ovate aperture with typical,

narrow, elongate denticles within the outer lip. These

denticles are mostly situated at adapical part of the

aperture, With a strong, elongate D4 and absent ID and

DI. The shell also has a typical, broad, expanded,

apertural varix and a broadly open, short, siphonal

canal.

Figure 3. Spiral sculpture and apertural denticles morphology

À. Gemixystus calcareus Houart & Héros, 2012. Chesterfield Plateau, 19°36'S, 158°43'E, 568-570 m, RH, 4.9

mm.

B. Gemixystus impolitus n. sp. KANADEEP, stn CP4934, 25°04'S, 159°55'E, 290-300 m, holotype MNHN-IM-

2000-34501, 4 mm.

C-D. Gemixystus leptos (Houart, 1995). C. Coral Sea, 19°40'S, 158°27'E, 245-252 m, holotype MNHN-IM-

2000-970, 4.8 mm; D. KANACONDO, stn DW4695, North Iles des Pins, 22°47'S, 167°27'E, 200-290 m,

MNEN, 5.1 mm.

E. Gemixystus rippingalei Houart, 2004. Australia, Queensland, E of Lady Musgrave Island, 23°62.5'-23°51.9'

S, 152°427'-152°41.7"E, 296 m, holotype AMS C.313232, 4 mm (photo Alison Miller, AMS).

F. Gemisxystus stimuleus (Hedley, 1908). New South Wales, Sydney, 22 miles east of Narraben, 146 m.

holotype AMS C.25787, 3.0 mm (photo Alison Miller, AMS).

R. HOUART & V. HÉROS

NOVAPEX 20(1-2): 1-12, 10 juin 2019

R. HOUART & V. HÉROS

The genus Gemixystus in New Caledonia

À paratype of 4.8 mm, also with 3.5 teleoconch

whorls (Fig. 4E-F) is entirely light brown coloured. It

has three denticles within the outer apertural lip (D2-

D4) with obsolete DI, a broader protoconch of 600

um high and wide. The spiral and axial sculpture as

well as the apertural denticles are more conspicuous

but otherwise are similar to the holotype.

Gemixystus stimuleus (Fig. 5K-T) differs by its lighter

shell with narrow, more numerous lamellae, by the

absence of any other axial sculpture, by the three

spiral cords on the last teleoconch whorl instead of

five in G. impolitus n. sp. and in having a narrower

and smooth siphonal canal.

Etymology. /mpolitus (L), unpolished, rough, named

for the rough appearance of the shell.

Gemixystus lenis n. sp.

Fig. 4I-N

Material examined. New Caledonia, Coral Sea,

Lord Howe Rise, Banc Argo, KANADEEP, stn

DNS SIB)SMSISSIE 25m INdad holotype

MNHN-IM-2000-34504; Banc Kelso, stn DW4951,

24°12'S, 159°41'E, 270-385 m, 1 1v, 1 dd, paratypes

MNEAN-IM-2000-34505 (syntopic with G. leptos).

Type locality. Coral Sea, Lord Howe Rise: Banc

Ar50,2345:S 159%5/E; empty shells at295%m;

Distribution. Coral Sea: Bancs Argo and Kelso,

living at 270 m.

Description of the holotype. Shell very small, 2.9

mm in length. Length/width ratio 1.6. Biconical,

broad, smooth, lightly built. Subsutural band narrow,

weakly sloping, weakly convex.

Shell entirely white.

Spire high with 1.75 protoconch whorls and

teleoconch consisting of 3 broad, weakly convex,

weakly shouldered whorls. Suture of whorls

impressed. Protoconch large, weakly elongate, whorls

longitudinally keeled, otherwise smooth. Maximum

width 450 um, height 500 um. Terminal lip low,

delicate, thin, weakly prosocline.

Axial sculpture of teleoconch whorls consisting Of

low, weak, narrow lamellae. Apertural lamellae broad,

flaring. First and second whorls with 7 lamellae, last

whorl has 6 with a broad space between penultimate

and last lamellae. No trace of spiral sculpture except

low P1 giving rise to small, broad, low, open spines at

intersection with axial lamellae.

Aperture large, broad, roundly ovate. Columellar lip

broad, smooth, rim weakly erect, a small portion

adherent at adapical extremity. Anal notch shallow,

very broad. Outer lip narrow, weakly erect, with 4

strong, elongate denticles within, consisting of DI-D4

with D1 highest and broadest. Siphonal canal short,

narrow, weakly dorsally recurved, broadly open.

Operculum and radula unknown.

Remarks. The holotype is subadult and both

paratypes are also juveniles of 2.1 and 2.3 mm in

length, consisting of two teleoconch whorls and

featuring all the characteristics of the holotype.

Gemixystus lenis n. sp. differs from all the other

Gemixystus species in lacking any spiral sculpture

except a low PI cord and in having a wide distance

between the penultimate and the last varix.

Etymology. Lenis (L), smooth, soft, named for the

smooth shell.

Gemixystus leptos Houart, 1995

Figs 3C-D; SA-J

Apixystus leptos Houart, 1995: 490, figs 28-29, 86-

89,134-136.

Apixystus leptos — Houart, 1998: 100, figs 18-19.

Gemixystus leptos — Houart, 2004: 6, figs 5-7, 9-11,

22502287:

Gemixystus leptos — Houart & Héros, 2012: 31, fig.

2 Cr

Type locality. Coral Sea, Chesterfield Plateau,

19°40'S, 158°27'E, 245-252 m, 1v [MUSORSTOM 5:

stn DW346]

Figure 4. Scale bars 250 um.

A-B. Gemixystus calcareus Houart & Héros, 2012. Coral Sea, Chesterfield Reefs, 19°36’S, 158°43'E, 568-

570 m, holotype MNHN-IM-2000-24180, 5.4 mm.

C-H. Gemixystus impolitus n. sp. C-D, H. KANADEEFP, stn CP4934, 25°04'S, 159°55'E, 290-300 m, holotype

MNHN-IM-2000-34501, 4 mm; H. Protoconch; E-F. KANADEEP, stn DWS5011, Banc Nova, 22°07'S, 159°19

E, 340-550 m, paratype MNEN-IM-2000-34503, 4.8 mm.

I-N. Gemixystus lenis n. sp. I-K, M-N. KANADEEP, stn CP4956, 23°13'S, 159°35'E, Banc Argo, 295 m,

holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34504, 2.9 mm; M-N. Protoconch; L. KANADEEP, stn DW4951, Banc Kelso.

24°12'S, 159°41'E, 270-385 m, paratype MNHN-IM-2000-34505, 2.2 mm.

R. HOUART & V. HÉROS

NOVAPEX 20(1-2): 1-12, 10 juin 2019

—]

R. HOUART & V. HÉROS

The genus Gemixystus in New Caledonia

ee nn EE _—

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-970.

Other material examined. New Caledonia. Coral

Sea, between Chesterfield and Bellona Reefs,

EBISCO “sin DW25S74 200$ ISSASE 258274

m, 2 dd; Lansdowne-Fairway Reefs: stn DW2617,

20°06'S, 160°22'E, 427-505 m, MNHN-IM-2017-256,

Liv: sin DW2632,21°05/2S;160454E,-297-378m, 13

dd.

Banc Kelso, KANADEEP, stn DW4951, 24°12'S,

159°4l'E, 270-385 m, 1 dd (syntopic with G. lenis n.

sp.); stn DW4954, 24°12'S, 159°41'E, 300 m, 1 dd.

North of New Caledonia, Grand Passage, BATHUS

4, stn DWO918, 18°49S, 163°16'E, 613-647 m,

MNHN-IM-2012-33083, 1 dd.

Norfolk Ridge, South of New Caledonia, SMIB 8,

stn DW166, 23°38'S, 167°43'E, 433-450 m, MNAN-

IM-2012-33088, 1 dd; stn DW167, 23°38'S, 167°43'E,

430-452 m, MNHN-IM-2012-33007, 1 Îv; stn

DW169, 23°37'S, 167°42'E, 447-450 m, MNHN-IM-

2012-33086, 2 1v; stn DW 170-172, 23°41'S, 168°00'-

168°01'E, 230-290 m, 1 dd; stn DW182-184, 23°18'-

23°19'S, 168°05'E, 305-367 m, MNHN-IM-2012-

32982, 2 Iv, 4 dd, stn DW190, 23°18'S, 168°0S5'E,

305-310 m, MNHN-IM-2012-32983, 4 dd.

BATAUS 2 sn DM 228S8IS MGTAIODIE 22m

MNHN-IM-2017-362, 3 dd;, MNHN-IM-2014-2453,

ICE DIS 22 9S NICE 2202227

MNHN-IM-2012-33085, 1 dd; stn DW724, 22°48%,

167°26'E, 344-358 m, MNHN-IM-2010-4899, 1 dd;

BATHUS 3, stn CP805, Banc Jumeau Ouest, 23°41'S,

168°0l'E, 278-310 m, MNHN-IM-2012-32986, 1 1v;

stn DW809, Banc Jumeau Ouest, 23°39'S, 167°59'E,

650-730 m, MNHN-IM-2012-32984, 2 dd; stn

DW824, Nord Banc Antigonia 23°19'S, 168°00'E,

601-608 m, MNHN-IM-2012-32985, 2 dd; stn

DW329, Nord Banc Antigonia , 23°21'S, 168°02'E,

386-390 m, MNHN-IM-2012-33084, 1 dd.

NORFOLK 1, stn DW1722, Banc Antigonia, 23°16'5,

168°0l'E, 540-540 m, MNHN-IM-2012-9285, 1 dd;

stn DW1723, Banc Crypthelia, 23°18'S, 168°15'E,

267-266 m, MNHN-IM-2012-9246, 2 dd.

NORFOLK 2, stn DW2040, Banc Jumeau Ouest,

DASALS MIGSC0LE. 285%m, MNHN-IM-2012-9298, 2

dd.

KANACONO, stn DW4677, 22°53'S, 167°35"E, 376-

390 m, 1 dd: stn DW4685, 22°28'S, 167°29'E, 404-

405 m, 1 dd; stn DW4686, 22°29'S, 167°3l'E, 249-

255 m, 1 dd: stn DW4695, 22°47'S, 167°27'E, 200-

290 m, 1 dd.

Distribution. South Queensland, Australia to the

Coral Sea and the Norfolk Ridge. Only recorded dead

in Australia, from 31-73 m; New Caledonia, recorded

alive in 124-447 m.

Original description. Shell up to 4.9 mm in length

(AMS C150077), spinose, delicate. Spire high with

1.75 protoconch whorls and up to 5 angulate,

shouldered, spinose teleoconch whorls. Protoconch

acuminate, rounded or keeled, whorls smooth, glossy;

terminal varix erect, delicate, thin. Suture impressed.

Axial sculpture consisting of sharp, erect lamellae.

First whorl with 10 or 11 lamellae, second and third

whorls with 11 lamellae, last whorl with 10 or 11

lamellae. Spiral sculpture consisting of weak, rounded

cords. First to fourth teleoconch whorls with visible,

broadly spaced P1 and P2; last whorl with broadly

spaced PI and P2, followed abapically by narrow,

closely spaced, low P3 and P4. Last whorl of a few

specimens With si between PI and P2 (AMS

C.321889). Short to moderately long, narrow, open

spinelets occurring at crossing of axial and spiral

sculpture. Spine on PI longest. |

Anal notch obsolete. Outer apertural lip smooth, with

5 strong, narroW, strongly elongate denticles within:

DI (split), D2, D3 (split). Siphonal canal short, 9-

11% of total shell length, narrow, weakly abaxially

bent, open, smooth. Translucent milky white with

traces of pale brown on last teleoconch whorl.

Rachidian radular tooth with long central and

marginal cusps and short lateral denticles. Lateral

teeth sickle-shaped. Aperture rounded. Columellar lip

flaring, smooth, partially erect, weakly adherent at

adapical extremity.

Figure 5. Scale bars 250 um

A-J. Gemixystus leptos (Houart, 1995). A-B. Coral Sea, 19°40'S, 158°27'E, 245-252 m, holotype MNHN-IM-

2000-9070, 4.8 mm; C-D. Protoconch, BATHUS 2, stn DW714, 22°38'S, 167°10'E, 124 m, MNHN-IM-2014-

2453; E-F. KANACONDO, stn DW4695, North Iles des Pins, 22°47'S, 167°27'E, 200-290 m, MNEHN, 5.1 mm:

G-I. SMIB 8, stns DW182-184, 23°18 - 23°19'S, 168°05'E, 305-367 m, MNHN-IM-2012-32982, 3.7 mm: J.

SMIB 8, stns DW170-172, 23°41°S, 168°00' - 168°01'E, 230-290 m, MNEN, 5.1 mm.

K-T. Gemixystus stimuleus (Hedley, 1908). K-L. New South Wales, Sydney, 22 miles east of Narraben, 146 M,

holotype AMS C.25787, 3.0 mm (photo Alison Miller, AMS); M. Australia, QLD, NE of Cape Moreton, 26°54'-

262578, 15332 153/35E, 115-124, RE; 3/%mm;N°P°S-TSMIBS,stns 146-147, 22°550S 68° 200E.

508-532 m, MNHN-IM-2012-33087, 3.5 mm; S-T. Protoconch; Q-R. KANADEEP, Banc Argo, 23°02'S,

159°28'E, 315-1260 m, MNHN, 3.4 mm.

R. HOUART & ROS

UART & V. HÉROS NOVAPEX 20(1-2): 1-12, 10 juin 2019

R. HOUART & V. HÉROS

The genus Gemixystus in New Caledonia

Remarks

Gemixystus leptos differs from G. stimuleus in having

a smaller, sharper, acute, shouldered, or more or less

keeled protoconch (Figs 5C-D; SS-T); the spire is

higher with comparatively narrower spire whorls. G.

leptos also has a broader subsutural ramp, narrower

spines and more widely spaced P1-P2, the shell 1s

more strongly angulate and the outer apertural Hp 1s

more strongly denticulate within with P1, P2, P3, P4

of which some are split as opposed to PI, P2, P3 in G.

stimuleus.

Only empty shells were recorded from South

Queensland and in shallower depths than the New

Caledonian shells (Houart, 2004). However no

significant differences were detected between the two

populations. The maximum length of 49 mm

observed in 2004 is now increased to 5.3 mm in a

specimen collected in New Caledonia.

Gemixystus stimuleus (Hedley, 1907)

Figs 3F; SK-T

Trophon stimuleus Hedley, 1907: 293, pl. SS, fig. 19.

Type locality. New South Wales, Sydney, 22 miles

east of Narrabeen, 146 m.

Type material. Holotype AMS C.25787.

Other material examined. Australia, Queensland,

off Cape Moreton, 128-183 m, 5 dd (AMS

C.150076), NE of Cape Moreton, 26°54' - 26°57S,

15882) ÏS3°35E, 115-124 m, 16 dd (AMS

C.321981), 1 dd (RH) (in Houart, 2004).

South of New Caledonia, Norfolk Ridge, SMIB 8,

stns DW146-147, 24°55'S, 168°22'E, 508-532 m,

MNAN-IM-2012-33087, 6 Iv, 11 dd.

BATHUS 3, stn DW818, 23°44'S, 168°16E, 394-401

m, MNHN-IM-2012-32987, 2 1v, 1 dd.

NORFOLK 1, stn DW1692, Banc Eponge, 24°555,

168°20'E, 507-967 m, MNHN-IM-2012-33082, 1 1v, 1

dd.

Coral Sea, Lord Howe Rise, KANADEFP, stn

DW4951, 24°12'S, 159°41'E, 270-385 m, 1 dd; stn

DW4962, Banc Argo, 23°02'S, 159°28'E, 315-1260 m,

4 dd.

Distribution. Australia: South Queensland and

Sydney, New South Wales, 115-183 m (dd); New

Caledonia (new distribution record): Coral Sea and

Norfolk Ridge, collected alive in 401-508 m.

Description (from Houart, 2004). Shell up to 3.5 mm

in length at maturity, biconical. Spire high with 1.5

protoconch whorls, and up to 4 broad, weakly

shouldered teleoconch whorls. Suture impressed,

partially obscured by small axial lamellae of following

whorl. Protoconch large, broadly elongate. Whorls

rounded, smooth; terminal varix unknown (eroded in

examined specimens).

Axial sculpture of teleoconch whorls consisting of

high, strong, webbed lamellae: 9 on first whorl, 12 on

second, 15 on third, 11 or 12 on last whorl. Spiral

sculpture of rounded cords: visible spiral sculpture of

first, second and third whorls of P1-P2; last whorl

with P1-P3, decreasing in strength abapically.

Aperture large, broad, rounded. Columellar lip broad,

flaring, smooth, lip partially erect, adherent at adapical

extremity. Anal notch obsolete. Outer lip broad, with

2 weak, broad, low denticles within. Siphonal canal

short, 18-20% of total shell length, narrow, smooth.

Creamy white.

Figure 6. Scale bar 250 um.

A-B. Gemixystus fimbriatus Houart, 2004. Tasmania, E of D'Entrecasteaux Channel, 44°2.2'S, 146°50.5'E, 176

m, holotype AMS C.322414, 4.1 mm (photo Alison Miller, AMS).

C-F. Gemixystus laminatus (Petterd, 1884). C-D. Tamar Heads, Tasmania, holotype TM E824/8165, 4.9 mm

(photo Simon Grove, TAM); E-F. Australia, Victoria, 30 km SW of Cape Everard, 38°4'S, 149°9'E, 119 m, RH.

4.6 mm; F. Protoconch.

G-H. Gemixystus polyphyllius (Tenison-Woods, 1879). G. Victoria, Muddy Creek, near Hamilton, 37°44'S,

141°56'E, Miocene, holotype AMS C.170873, 5.1 mm; H. Australia, Victoria, Gabo Is. 37°34'S, 149°55'E, 21 m

AMS C322366, 5.4 mm (photo Alison Miller, AMS).

I-J. Gemixystus recurvatus (Verco, 1909). T. South Australia, 200 fathoms of Beachport, holotype SAMA

D13484, 6.7 mm (photo Shirley Sorokin, SAMA); J. New South Wales, off Sydney, 384 m, AMS C150080, 7

mm (photo Alison Miller, AMS).

K-L. Gemixustus rhodanos Houart, 2004. Australia, NSW, 2.3 km E of Malabar, Sydney. 33°59.45'S,

151°16.8'E, 66 m, holotype AMS C.322835, 5.9 mm (photo Alison Miller, AMS).

M. Gemixystus rippingalei (Houart, 1998). Australia, Queensland, E. of Lady Musgrave Is, 23°62.5' - 23°51.9'S,

152°42.7'- 152°41.7E, 296 m, holotype AMS C313232, 4 mm (photo Alison Miller, AMS).

N-P. Gemixystus transkeiensis (Houart, 1987). N. South Africa, N Transkei, off Nthlonyane R., 32°17.5'S,

29°03.9'E, 130 m, coarse brown sand, old calcareous fragments, holotype NM C5902, 5.1 mm (photo NM): O-

P. South Africa, Transkei, off Mtamvuna River, 31°10'S, 30°15'E, 120-140 m, paratype RH, 4.5 mm.

): 1-12, 10 juin 2019

)

NOVAPEX 20(]

R. HOUART & V. HÉROS

The genus Gemixystus in New Caledonia

Remarks. Gemixystus stimuleus is now also recorded

from New Caledonia, in greater depths than in

Australia, but except for a slightly lower spire and

occasionally more numerous axial varices, no other

significant differences were identified.

The New Caledonian form also resembles G.

rippingalei (Houart, 1998) (Fig. 3E; 6M), but G.

rippingalei has a more evenly biconical shell with

obvious, narrower P1-P4 spiral cords on the last

teleoconch whorl and ADP, MP on the siphonal canal.

P1-P4 ending as narrow, open spinelets on the axial

varices, more obvious on the apertural varix with a

longer, narrow PI spine and shorter P2-P4 spines of

same length. The aperture is also different, being more

ovate in G. rippingalei With 4 narrow D1-D4 denticles

within the outer lip, as opposed to a rounded aperture

with lower denticles in G. stimuleus.

Gemixystus stimuleus from New Caledonia has the

typical sculpture of the species, with relatively broad,

more spaced P1-P2 cords and a narrow and shallow

P3 cord, ending as broad, short open spinelets on the

varices, shorter or obsolete on the apertural varix. The

siphonal canal is smooth.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

The material newly recorded in the present paper was

sampled during several cruises in the Tropical Deep-

Sea Benthos programme, in particular KANADEEP

(PI: Sarah Samadi), KANACONO (PI: Nicolas

Puillandre) and EBISCO (PI: Philippe Bouchet). For

lists of stations and further information on cruises, see

https://expeditions.mnhn.fr/

For images of the holotypes stored in their institution

we are grateful to Simon Groves (Tasmanian

Museum), Mandy Reid and Alison Miller (Australian

Museum) and Shirley Sorokin (South Australian

Museum). Manuel Caballer (MNHN) provided the

images of the holotypes of Gemixystus calcareus and

G. leptos, E-Recolnat Project: ANR-11-INBS-0004.

The holotype of Gemixystus transkeiensis was

photographed by Igor Muratov (KwaZulu-Natal

Museum, Pietermaritzburg, South Africa) and sent to

the senior author by Alwyn Marais (Edenvale, South

Africa). Thanks also to John Wolff, Lancaster,

Pennsylvania, USA, for checking the English text and

other comments.

REFERENCES

Barco, A. Schiaparelli, S., Houart, R & Oliverio M.

2012. Cenozoic evolution of Muricidae (Mollusca,

Neogastropoda) in the Southern Ocean, with the

description of a new subfamily. Zoologica Scripta.

The Norwegian Academy of Science and Letters,

41(6): 596-616.

Bouchet, P. & Kantor, Y. 2004. New Caledonia: the

major center of biodiversity for volutomitrid

mollusks (Mollusca: Neogastropoda:

Volutomitridae). Systematics and Biodiversity,

1(4): 467-502.

Hedley, C. 1907. The results of deep sea

investigations in the Tasman Sea. 3. Mollusca

from eight fathoms off Narrabeen, Sydney, N.S.W.

Records of the Australian Museum 6(4): 283-304.

Houart, R. 1995. The Trophoninae (Gastropoda:

Muricidae) of the New Caledonia region.

Mémoires du Muséum national d'Histoire

naturelle, 167. Résultats des Campagnes

MUSORSTOM, Vol. 14: 459-498.

Houart, R. 1998. Description of eight new species of

Muricidae (Gastropoda). Apex, 13(3): 95-1009.

Houart, R. 2004. A review of Gemixystus Iredale,

1929 (Gastropoda: Muricidae) from Australia and

New Zealand. Novapex, (HS 2): 1-27.

Houart, R., Kilburn, R.N. & Marais, A.P. 2010.

Muricidae. In Marais, A.P and Seccombe, AD.

Identification Guide to the Seashells of South

Africa. Vol. 1: 177-270.Centre for Molluscan

Studies, Groenkloof, South Africa, 376 pp.

Houart R. & Héros, V. 2012. New species of

Muricidae (Gastropoda) and additional or

noteworthy records from the western Pacific.

Zoosystema, 34(1): 21-37.

Iredale, T. 1929. Mollusca from the continental shelf

of eastern Australia. Records of the Australian

Museum, 17: 157-189.

Merle, D. 2001. The spiral cords and the internal

denticles of the outer lip in the Muricidae:

terminology and methodological comments.

Novapex, 2(3): 69-91.

Merle, D. 2005. The spiral cords of the Muricidae

(Gastropoda, Neogastropoda): importance of

ontogenetic and topological correspondences for

delineating structural homologies. Lethaia, 38:

367-379,

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(1-2): 13-34, 10 juin 2019

————

New species of Conradiidae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1987

(= Crosseolidae Hickman, 2013) (Gastropoda: Trochoidea)

from the Tropical Indo-Pacific — I. The genus Crossea

Federico RUBIO

Pintor Ribera, 4-16",

46930 Quart de Poblet (Valencia), Spain

federubio @ono.com

Emilio ROLAN

Museo de Historia Natural,

Parque Vista Alegre, Campus Universitario Norte, 15782,

Santiago de Compostela, Spain

erolan @emiliorolan.com

KEY WORDS. Gastropoda, Trochoidea, Conradiidae, Crossea, Indo-Pacific, new species.

ABSTRACT. New species of crosseolid vetigastropods, obtained during several expeditions in

the Indo-West Pacific organized by MNHN and IRD, are studied. In the present work (part I)

thirteen species of the genus Crossea A. Adams, 1865 are studied, of which eleven are new,

described and figured here. AI these species are compared with the previously known species in

this genus.

RESUMEN. Se han estudiado nuevas especies de vetigastrépodos crosseélidos obtenidos en

varias expediciones en el Oeste del Indopacifico organizadas por el MNHN y IRD. En el presente

trabajo (parte I) se estudian 13 especies del género Crossea A. Adams, 1865, de las cuales 11 son

nuevas, siendo descritas y representadas aqui. Todas estas especies son comparadas con las

previamente conocidas en este género.

INTRODUCTION

The genus Conradia Was proposed by A. Adams

(1860), who designated Conradia cingulifera A.

Adams, 1860 as the type species and placed it in the

family Fossaridae A. Adams, 1860. Thiele (1929)

considered the placement of Conradia uncertain,

including it at the end of Fossaridae. Higo et al. (1999)

transferred the genus to Skeneidae.

The description by Adams (1865) of the Japanese

type of Crossea was not accompanied by an

illustration; however, three years later, he illustrated 1t

together with Crossea bellula A. Adams, 1865. À new

genus name, Crosseola was proposed by Iredale

(1924) for the Australasian species, designating as

type species Crossea concinna Angas, 1868, from

Port Jackson, New South Wales, Australia.

A. Adams (1865) originally classified Crossea

under Epitoniidae (as Scalidae); it was classified later

under Scalariidae (Watson, 1885-1886; Tryon, 1888;

Tate, 1890) and Trichotropidae (May, 1922). Later,

Australian and New Zealand systematists treated

Crosseola species under Trochidae Rafinesque, 1815

(Macpherson & Gabriel, 1962); Liotiidae H. and A.

Adams, 1854 (Finlay, 1927; Cotton, 1959),

Cyclostrematidae Fischer, 1885 (Powell, 1961 &

1979), or Skeneidae Clark, 1851 (Beu & Maxwell,

1990; Hickman & McLean, 1990: Hickman, 1998).

Bouchet & Rocroi (2005), following the

classification of Ponder (1988) and Ponder & Warén

(1988), considered Conradiinae Golikov &

Starobogatov, 1987 synonymous with Vanikoridae

Gray, 1840, assigned in the superfamily Vanikorioidea

Gray, 1840.

Hickman (2013) defined and described the family

Crosseolidae, placed in the unassigned superfamily

Vetigastropoda, and included the genera Crossea A.

Adams, 1865, Crosseola Iredale, 1924, Conradia A.

Adams, 1860 and Conjectura Finlay, 1926, previously

placed in Skeneidae by W. Clark (1851). After having

examining the type species of Conradia and

Crosseola, Clark considered that they were similar

enough to be placed in the same family. Classification

at family level within Vetigastropoda 1s sull uncertain,

due to a lack of anatomical and molecular sequence

data.

Bouchet et al. (2017: 75, 337, 373) considered

Crosseolidae synonymous with Conradiidae Golikov

& Starobogatov, 1987 (being the most recent family

name), with Conradia as type genus and Conradia

cingulifera À. Adams, 1860 as type species, placing it

in the superfamily Trochoidea Rafinesque, 1815,

based on the similarity of the radula of Crosseola

concinna (Angas, 1868) with that of some skeneids

and turbinids. Conradiidae include the same genera as

Crosseolidae

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN New species of Conradiidae — lACrOSSEA

a ———— — ——]——]——]—]

Recently, Rubio & Rolän (2014, 2017a) described

new Atlantic species of Crosseola from W. Africa, the

Caribbean region and Brazil, as well as new species of

Crosseola and Conradia from the Indo-Pacific.

The purpose of the present work is to complete the

description of new species from the Indo-Pacific in the

genera currently assigned to the family, as well as to

supply new data for some previously known species.

Due to the extensiveness of the work, we decided to

divide it into three parts, this being the first, dedicated

to the genus Crossea.

Material and methods

The material used for the present work was obtained

during several expeditions in the Indo-Pacific

organized by MNHN and IRD in the 2000s-2010s:

MUSORSTOM 6 (1989) on board R/V Alis on the

Loyalty Ridge. (doi.org/10.17600/89004811)

MUSORSTOM 7 (1992) on board R/V Alis explored

Wallis and Futuna. (doi.org/10.17600/92005111)

BATHUS 2 (1993) on board R/V Alis New Caledonia.

(doi.org/10.17600/93000360)

MUSORSTOM 8 (1994) on board R/V Alis, explored

the Vanuatu Archipelago.

(doi.org/10.17600/94100040)

MUSORSTOM 10 (1998) on board R/V Alis explored

the Fijian Archipelago. (doi.org/10.17600/98 100080)

BORDAU 1 (1999) on board R/V Alis, explored de

Fijian Archipelago. (doi.org/10.17600/99 100020)

SALOMON 1! (2001) on board R/V Alis surveyed the

central part of the Solomon Islands, from Guadalcanal

to Malaita and Makira. (do1.org/10.17600/1 100090)

SALOMON 2 (2004) on board R/V Alis explored the

western part of the Solomon archipelago.

doi.org/10.17600/4100090)

EBISCO (2005) (Exploration de la Biodiversité et

Isolement en Mer de Corail) on board R/V Alis

sponsored research expedition in the Coral Sea.

(doi.org/10.17600/5 100080)

AII the material studied in the present work is

constituted by empty shells, obtained in the sediments.

The shells were photographed at the Scanning

Electron Microscopy Center (SEM) in the Centro de

Apoyo Cientiffico y Tecnolôgico a la Investigaciôn

(CACTI) of the University of Vigo and in the Centro

de Apoyo Cientifico y Tecnolôgico of the University

of Santiago de Compostela (CACTUS).

Abbreviations

CACTI: Centro de Apoyo Cientifico y Tecnolégico a

la Investigacién, University of Vigo

CACTUS: Centro de Apoyo Cientifico y Tecnolégico

a la Investigaci6n, University of Santiago de

Compostela

MNAN: Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris

NMW: National Museum of Wales, Cardiff

SEM: Scanning electron microscopy

D: maximum diameter of the shell, measured

perpendicular to the axis of coiling

H: total height of the shell

Stn: station

s: empty shell

SYSTEMATICS

VETIGASTROPODA Salvini-Plawen, 1980

Superfamily TROCHOIDEA Rafinesque, 1815

Family CONRADIIDAE Golikov & Starobogatov,

1987

Conradiinae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1987: 26.

Crosseolidae Hickman, 2013: 6.

Type genus: Conradia A. Adams, 1860

Diagnosis. Referring to the family Crosseolidae,

Hickman (2013) indicated that the diagnostic

characters that distinguish this family are features that

are otherwise unknown in basic gastropods: the

umbilical keel, the pseudo-umbilicus, the reflected

anterior portion of the columellar lip, and the

characteristic short, shallow anterior canal at the base

of the columella. Unusual ontogenetic features

occurring in the family include variciform axial

thickenings on the shell, descending suture and

downturned final aperture, and adult terminal

variciform thickening of the outer lip.

The family Conradiidae (= Crosseolidae) currently

includes the same genera: Conradia A. Adams, 1860;

Crossea À. Adams, 1865; Crosseola Iredale, 1924 and

Conjectura Finlay, 1926. It comprises Recent and

fossil species.

The protoconch of these species is always paucispiral,

which usually means small distribution areas due the

difficulty of getting to distant islands with a direct

embryonic development.

Habitat. Intertidal and shelf depths, microhabitat

unknown, shells typically recovered from coarse to

medium-fine clastic substrates, shell grit.

Distribution. The current geographic distribution of

these genera 1S predominantly Australasia, Japan,

Indo-Pacific, (Crosseola, Conjectura); South Africa

and West Africa (Rubio & Rolän, 2017a, 2017b).

The geographic distribution of the genera Crossea and

Conradia, includes Japan and Australasia (Rubio &

Rolän, 2017b).

The distribution of the genus Conjectura is known in

Australasia and South Africa.

Stratigraphic distribution. Eocene to Recent

(Australia and New Zealand); Cretaceous (Africa).

Recovered primarily by sieving bulk samples from

microfossil-rich horizons.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(1-2): 13-34, 10 juin 2019

—_…—]——]——]——]——

Remarks. Although the original description of

Crossea miranda Adams, 1865, type species of the

genus, Was not accompanied by any illustration, three

years later A. Adams (1868: 55, pl. IV, figs 9, 10)

provided the first illustrations of Crossea miranda and

Crossea bellula. He noted their similarity to some

Conradia species as for the shape and sculpture of the

shell and showed that one of the most remarkable

characters was the angled and channeled projection

existing in the lowest part of the aperture [“Anterior

canal at base of the columella” of Hickman (2013).

Table I. Identification key for the genera.

Actually, the ‘“punctate sculpture" ïis the main

character common to the species of Crossea,

Crosseola and Conradia. It is the ornamentation

composed of spiral cords and axial ribs or marked

growth lines, that, when crossed, form an irregular

reticulate pattern of rectangular/quadrangular to oval

spaces.

In order to make a correct generic separation of the

species of this family, we present the Table I.

LsmsShelttubinifanmhishrapiredzss......m sus a 2

- Shell bin fon lo SITE ss rnersrerrerecursennmreense 3

2- Early teleoconch with irregular reticulate pattern... L

3 - Barlyteleoconchitotallyemooths...., seen =

4 - Umbilical cord strongly developed and crossed by numerous

LD ECS TOUS ARTE NOR M D EEE 6

- Umbilical cord scarcely developed, being formed by a

pénumbihcal nodulose cord... TL Conradia

5 - Umbilicus with two strong unornamented periumbilical keels…

Conjetura

6- Teleoconch with variciform thickenings regularly distributed …

Crossea

- Teleoconch without variciform thickenings.............................. Crosseola

Genus Crossea À. Adams, 1865 e Thick umbilical cord separated from the

Crossea A. Adams, 1865: 323 [Type species: (by

subsequent designation, Suter, 1913), Crossea

miranda A. Adams, 1865. “Gotto Islands” (off

western Kyushu), Japan, 64 fms].

Diagnosis (from Hickman, 2013). Adult shell size

typically 4 mm. Umbilical keel strongly developed

and crossed by numerous axial ridges, but not

punctate. Columellar lip thinner than in Crosseola,

with prominent anterior notch. Sculpture coarsely

pitted initially, becoming cancellate and typically

dominated by spiral elements on body whorl. Final lip

fluted within and with exterior variciform thickening.

These are irregularly placed and varying in number on

shell.

Remarks. Crossea shares with Crosseola numerous

characters such as:

e Sculpture coarsely initially pitted, becoming

cancellate and typically dominated by spiral

elements on body whorl.

° Variciform thickenings regularly placed.

e Columellar lip thinner than in Crosseola, with

prominent anterior notch.

e Final lip fluted within

variciform thickening.

° _Umbilical cord strongly developed and crossed by

numerous axial ridges.

and with exterior

columellar lip by a deep pseudo-umbilical groove.

e Columellar lip thinner than in Crosseola, with

prominent anterior notch.

The varix-like thickenings on the shell are unique to

the genus. In reality, this is the true generic

differentiating character.

Sasaki (2008) noted that the “varices” on shells of

Crossea miranda are variable in their placement

among individuals and are not synchronized (sensu

Savazzi & Sasaki, 2004).

Some specimens have a double variciform thickening

on the body whorl and an offset in spiral sculpture

between the first and second portion of the thickening.

The coarse pitted appearance of the initial teleoconch

whorl is reminiscent of the pitting in species of

Crosseola.

Crossea and Crosseola have been consistently treated

as closely related taxa. The Treatise on Invertebrate

Paleontology treats Crosseola as a subgenus of

Crossea (Knight et al. 1960).

Thiele (1929) treated Crosseola as a synonym of

Crossea. Crossea has not been reported from fossil

record and is not part of the Australasian complex of

crosseolid genera and species. Crossea is also a

relatively shallow (shelf depths) taxon that is

recovered from clastic substrates.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

New species of Conradiidae — I. Crossea

ae à oo ue SSL —

Recent Indo Pacific species:

Crossea alliciens Melvill, 1910

Crossea biconica Hedley, 1902

Crossea cordata n. sp.

Crossea exornata n. Sp.

Crossea extrema n. sp.

Crossea miranda À. Adams, 1865

Crossea nicober n. sp.

Crossea gatliffi Hedley, 1902

Crossea inverta Hedley, 1907

Crossea regularis n. sp.

Crossea sepcris n. sp.

Crossea spiralis n. sp.

Crossea ulevidens n. sp.

Crossea ultidepre n. sp.

Crossea vanuatuensis n. Sp.

Crossea veraspiralis n. sp.

Crossea victori Poppe, Tagaro & Stahlschmidt, 2015

Crossea miranda À. Adams, 1865

Fig. 1 A-C

Crossea miranda A. Adams, 1865: 323. Figured in A.

Adams, 1868: 55-56 pl. 4 fig. 9. [Type locality: Gotto

Islands, Japan, 64 fms].

Type material. MNAN-IM-2000-31223

(Fig. 1A-C).

Syntype

Material examined. Gotto Islands, Japan. Collection

of Journal de Conchyliologie ex Coll. Crosse & A.

Adams. Examined via photograph.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Habitat. Bathyal species collected at 115 m (64 fms)

(A. ADAMS, 1865). |

Description (based on the MNHN syntype). Shell of

small size (<5.00 mm), turbinate, with a high spire

formed by 4.8 whorls separated by a marked, deep

suture: with axial varix and narrowly umbilicate. The

protoconch is smooth and has 0.8 whorls.

The teleoconch has 4 whorls and its periphery is

rounded. Ornamentation formed by spiral cords, axial

ribs and variciform thickenings. When crossing each

other, cords and ribs form in the interspaces an

irregular reticulate pattern, composed of quadrangular

/rectangular spaces in the two and a half first whorls

of the teleoconch. In the last 172 whorls, the spiral

cords predominate; 2-3 prominent spiral cords

angulate the periphery. There are 7 variciform axial

thickenings regularly placed on the 1/2 last whorl; the

last one at the end of the spire on the outer lip. À

prominent spiral cord formed by successive axial

ridges borders and delimits the umbilicus, forming a

keel. Umbilicus reduced to a narrow fissure, placed

between the periumbilical cord and the columellar lip.

Aperture rounded, prosocline; columella thin, arched,

reflected towards the umbilicus, with an anterior

channel at base. Outer lip not modified by the spiral

cords; external margin thickened or variciform.

Dimensions: Syntype: 4.0 mm in diameter x 5.18 mm

in height (H/D = 1.45).

Remarks. Crossea miranda is the type species of the

genus, showing both the common generic characters

and the differences, described by HICKMAN (2013:

20), which distinguish Crossea from Crosseola. The

variciform thickenings on the shell constitute the true

generic differential character.

Figure 1

A-C. Crossea miranda À. Adams, 1865. Syntype MNHN-I[M-2000-31223. Gotto Islands, Japan. Collection of

Journal de Conchyliologie ex Coll. Crosse & A. Adams.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(1-2): 13-34, 10 juin 2019

Crossea victori Poppe, Tagaro & Stahlschmidt, 2015

Fig. 2A-D

Crossea victori Poppe et al., 2015: 21-22, pl. S, figs 1-

2 [Type Jlocality: Philippines, Mactan Island,

Maribago|].

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-30331

(Fig. 2A-D).

Material examined. Philippines, Mactan Island,

Maribago. Examined by photograph.

Description. In Poppe, Tagaro & Stahlschmidt

(2015). The shell is elongate with an elevate spire,

whorls convex, suture deep, in the last two whorls are

present two and three axial enlargements, and one

more at the spire end forms the wide outer lip. A

periumbilical cord almost vertical with numerous

cordlets. Umbilicus closed.

Jolo

Distribution. Mactan,

Philippines.

Olango and Islands,

Habitat. Bathyal species collected at 130-250 m in

sand and gravel bottoms (Poppe et al., 2015).

Figure 2A-D

Crossea victori Poppe, Tagaro & Stahlschmidt, 2015.

Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-30331. Philippines,

Mactan Island, Maribago, 3.5 mm.

Remarks. We had doubts about the assignation of this

species to the genus Crossea, due to the lack of any

clear axial ridges typical of the genus, only observed

two near the end of the spire in the holotype.

However, in the original description, Poppe ef al.

(2015) indicate that the shells examined develop thick

varices which vary from 1-4 according to the shells

viewed, mainly paratype 1 from Mactan Island.

Crossea extrema n. Sp.

Fig. 3A-E

Type material. MNHN-IM-2000-34286

(Fig. 3A-B).

Holotype

Material examined. New Caledonia. BATHUS 2: 1 5,

stn DW730, 23°03'S-166°58'E. 397-400 m.

Type locality. S New Caledonia, 23°03'S-166°58'E,

397-400 m.

Habitat. Bathyal species dredged at 397-400 m depth.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Description. Shell of very small size (<2.0 mm),

robust, turbiniform, high spire formed by 3.8 whorls

separated by a deep suture, carinate and narrowly

umbilicated.

The protoconch has 0.8 whorls, smooth surface and a

diameter of 250 um.

The teleoconch has 3.1 whorls and its ornamentation

is formed by spiral cords, axial ribs, variciform

thickenings and micro-granules. The spiral peripheral

cords are more prominent and one of them, as a

carina, angle the periphery of the shell. The other

cords are less prominent. The micro-granules cover

the entire surface of the teleoconch.

In apertural view, 4 spiral cords are observed in the

first and second whorls and 2 peripheral carinae and

4-5 cords in the last one. When crossing the spiral

cords, the axial ribs form a regular reticle of

rectangular/quadrangular spaces and small nodules at

the intersection points; in the later whorl, the spiral

carinae predominate. Except in the subsutural zone, all

spaces between cords are markedly concave.

There are 3 variciform axial thickenings placed on the

last quarter whorl; the last one is at the end of the spire

on the outer lip. À prominent periumbilical cord,

formed by successive thick transverse ridges, borders

and delimits the umbilicus. Umbilicus reduced to a

narrow fissure, placed between the periumbilical cord

and the columellar lip. Aperture rounded, prosocline;:

columella wide, thick and basally reflected towards

the umbilicus, with a thick nodule and an anterior

channel at the base. Outer lip with margin internally

scalloped; external margin thickened or variciform.

Dimensions: Holotype: 1.74 mm in height x 1.54 mm

in diameter (H/D = 1.13).

Etymology. The specific name alludes to the fact that

the axial ridges (typical of the genus) only appear at

the end of the spire.

Remarks. Crossea extrema n. sp. 1s characterized by

thick cords and peripheral carinae; by the marked

concave interspaces; by the thick periumbilical cord

and by the three variciform thickenings in the last

quarter of the last whorl.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN New species of Conradiidae — 1. Crossea

Figure 3A-E

Crossea extrema n. Sp. A-B. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34286, 1.74 mm, S New Caledonia, 23°03'S-166°58'E

397-400 m; C. Protoconch and first teleoconch whorls; D-E. Detail of the sculpture. |

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(1-2): 13-34, 10 juin 2019

a _—— "|

It differs from C. ulevidens n. sp. by its internally

scalloped outer lip.

From C. regularis n. sp. it differs by the different

distribution of the variciform thickenings.

Crossea miranda and other congeners, are

distinguished by a lower spiral and the presence of

three variciform thickenings in the last quarter of the

last whor.

Crossea ultidepre n. sp.

Fig. 4A-F

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34287

(Fig. 4A-B).

Material examined. New Caledonia, EBISCO: 1 s,

NW Bellona, stn DW2565, 20°21'S-158°4l’E, 414-

419 m.

Type locality. New Caledonia, NW Bellona, 20°21'S-

IS8°4l’E, 414-419 m.

Habitat. Bathyal species dredged at 414-419 m depth.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Description. Shell of small size (<4.00 mm),

turbinate, with a high spire formed by 4.8 whorls

separated by a marked and deep suture; bicarinate and

narrowly umbilicate.

The protoconch has 0.8 whorls, smooth surface and a

size Of 185 um in diameter.

The teleoconch has 4 whorls and its periphery is

bicarinate. Ornamentation formed by spiral cords and

carinae, axial ribs, variciform thickenings and

microgranules. The entire surface of the teleoconch is

covered with microgranules. When crossing each

other, cords and ribs form in the interspaces an

irregular reticulate pattern, composed of

quadrangular/rectangular spaces in the 2 %4 first

whorls of the teleoconch. In the last 1 4 whorls, the

spiral cords predominate; the axial rib practically

disappears, leaving only fine spiral cords and the two

peripheral carinae which angle the periphery. There

are 7 variciform axial thickenings regularly placed on

the 122 last whorl; the last one at the end of the spire

forming the outer lip. À prominent spiral cord formed

by successive axial ridges, borders and delimits the

umbilicus, which is reduced to a narrow fissure,

placed between the periumbilical cord and the

columellar lip. Aperture ovate, prosocline; columella

thin, arched, basally reflected towards the umbilicus,

with an anterior channel at the base. Outer lip

modified by the spiral carinae; external margin

thickened or variciform.

Dimensions: Holotype: 3.06 mm in height x 2.41 mm

in diameter (H/D = 0.79).

Remarks. Crossea ultidepre n. sp. is characterized by

being peripherally bicarinate; by the almost complete

disappearance in the last whorl of the axial sculpture,

with the predominance of the spiral one and by the

unusual shape of the periumbilical cord.

It differs from C. extrema, C. exornata, C. cordata, C.

nicober, C. veraspiralis and C. regularis by not

having a scalloped internally outer lip.

Etymology. The specific name alludes to the shell

sculpture, which in the last whorl is very depressed,

by the fusion of the Latin adjectives ultimus, a, um,

ulu” and depressus, a, um ‘‘depre”.

Crossea ulevidens n. sp.

Fig. SA-D

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34288

(Fig. SA-B).

Material examined. New Caledonia, MUSORSTOM

6: 1 5, Lifou, 20°42'S-167°00'E, stn DW416, 343 m.

20°42'S-

Type locality. New Caledonia, Lifou,

167°00'E, stn DW416, 343 m.

Habitat. Bathyal species dredged at 343 m depth.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Description. Shell of small size (<3.0 mm), robust,

turbiniform, with a high spire formed by 4.8 whorls

separated by a deep suture, carinate and narrowly

umbilicate.

The protoconch is broken.

The teleoconch has 4 whorls and its ornamentation is

formed by spiral cords, axial ribs, variciform

thickenings and microgranules. The peripheral cords

are the most prominent and as carinae they angle

slightly at the periphery.

In apertural view, 4 spiral cords are observed in the

first and second whorls and 2 peripheral carinae and

12 cords on the last whorl. The axial ribs, when

crossing the spiral cords, form a regular reticle of

rectangular/quadrangular spaces and small nodules at

intersection points. Except in the subsutural zone, all

spaces between cords are markedly concave. The

microgranules cover the entire surface of the

teleoconch.

There are 2 variciform axial thickenings located at the

middle of the last whorl; the last one is placed at the

end of the spire on the outer lip. À prominent

periumbilical cord formed by successive transverse

ridges borders and delimits the umbilicus. Umbilicus

reduced to a narrow fissure, placed between the

periumbilical cord and the columellar lip. Aperture

rounded, prosocline; columella wide, thick and basally

reflected towards the umbilicus, with an anterior

channel at base. Outer lip with external margin

thickened or variciform and inner margin not

scalloped.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN New species of Conradiidae — 1. Crossea

Figure 4A-F

Crossea ultidepre n. sp. A-B. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34287, 3.06 mm, New Caledonia, NW Bellona,

20°21'S-158°%41’E, 414-419 m; C. Protoconch and first teleoconch whorls; D-F. Detail of the sculpture and

microsculpture.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(1-2): 13-34, 10 juin 2019

Figure 5A-D

Crossea ulevidens n. sp. A-B. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34288, 2.6 mm, New Caledonia, NW Lifou, 20°42'S-

167°00'E, 343 m; C-D. Detail of the sculpture.

Dimensions: Holotype: 2.6 mm in height x 2.11 mm

in diameter (H/D = 1.23).

Remarks. Despite disposing of only a single

specimen, which moreover is in a poor condition, we

have decided to describe it and give it a name because

its characters do not resemble those of any other

known species and can be clearly distinguished.

Crossea extrema n. sp. has a similar aspect, but the

number of spiral cords is lower (about 7 in the last

whorl in front compared to about 15-17 in €

ulevidens n. Sp.).

The new species differs from C. regularis by the

larger number of spiral cords. It differs from €

extrema by the different distribution of variciform

thickenings. It differs also from C. exornata, C.

cordata, C. nicober, C. veraspiralis and C. regularis

by the absence of an internally scalloped outer lip.

Etymology. The specific name alludes to its sculpture,

which in the last whorl is evident, with the fusion of

the beginning of the Latin words ultimus, a, um “ul”

and evidens, entis “‘evidens”.

Crossea exornafa n. Sp.

Fig. 6A-G

MNHN-IM-2000-34289

Type material. Holotype

(Fig. 6A-B).

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

New species of Conradiidae — 1. Crossea

LE .

Material examined. New Caledonia, MUSORSTOM

6: 1 s, stn DWA459, Lifou, E Cap des Pins 21°01'S-

1673146425 1m.

Type locality. New Caledonia, Lifou, E Cap des Pins

21°01'S-167°31'E, 425 m.

Habitat. Bathyal species dredged at 425 m depth.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Description. Shell of small size (<4.00 mm),

turbinate, with a high spire formed by 5 whorls

separated by a marked and deep suture, not carinate

and narrowly umbilicate.

The protoconch has 0.8 whorls, a smooth surface and

a size Of 230 um in diameter.

The teleoconch has 4.2 whorls and its periphery is

rounded. Ornamentation formed by spiral cords, axial

ribs, variciform thickenings and microgranules. The

entire surface of the teleoconch is covered by

microgranules. Cords and ribs cover the entire surface

of the teleoconch, forming in the interspaces an

irregular reticle of rectangular/quadrangular spaces

and à small nodule at intersection point.

There is no predominance of axial or spiral

ornamentation; only 2-3 peripheral cords that project

slightly over the others, but without affecting the

rounded periphery of the teleoconch. The variciform

axial thickenings are very wide and prominent; there

are 3 variciform axial thickenings regularly placed on

the last whorl; the last one is at the end of the spire on

the outer lip. À prominent periumbilical cord formed

by successive axial ridges borders and delimits the

umbilicus.

Umbilicus reduced to a narrow fissure, placed

between the periumbilical cord and the columellar lip.

Aperture rounded, prosocline; columella thin, arched,

basally reflected towards the umbilicus, with an

anterior channel at the base. Outer lip scalloped

internally with external margin thickened or

variciform.

Dimensions: Holotype: 3.55 mm in height x 2.67 mm

in diameter (H/D = 1.33).

Remarks. Crossea exornata n. Sp. is characterized by

the number and size of the very prominent variciform

axial thickenings; because there is no predominance of

one ornamentation over the other; by the shape of the

periumbilical cord; and by the outer lip internally

scalloped. Crossea ulevidens n. sp. can have some of

the above characters, but its periumbilical cord is

wider, its apertural outer lip 1s not modified by the

spiral sculpture, and the microsculpture 1s not so fine.

Also the axial ridges appear more separate.

Crossea exornata n. Sp. differs also from C. ultidepre,

C. sepcris, C. vanuatuensis and C. spiralis by having

an internally scalloped outer lip.

Etymology. The specific name alludes to the fact that

the shell is entirely covered by a prominent sculpture,

employing the participle of the Latin verb exormo, as,

are, avi, atum which means “to adorn, to embellish”.

Crossea sepcris n. Sp.

Fig. 7A-E

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34290.

Material examined. New Caledonia, EBISCO: I 5,

Lansdowne, stn DW2617, 20°06'S-160°22'E, 427-505

Type locality. New Caledonia, Lansdowne, 20°06'S-

160°22'E, 427-505 m.

Habitat. Bathyal species dredged at 427-505 m depth.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Description. Shell of very small size (<2.0 mm),

robust, turbiniform, with a high spire formed by 4

whorls separated by a deep suture, carinate and

narrowly umbilicate.

The protoconch has 0.75 whorls, smooth surface and

size 227 um in diameter.

The teleoconch has 3.25 whorls. The ornamentation is

formed by spiral cords, some more prominent as a

carina that angulates the periphery of the shell; there

are also ribs, axial varices and microgranules. In

apertural view, there are 5 spiral cords on the first and

second whorls, 2 peripheral carinae and 8-9 thinner

cords on the last one. Axial ribs cross the spiral cords

forming nodules at the intersection points. In the first

two whorls, the ribs crossing spiral cords form a

regular lattice of square or rectangular spaces; in the

later whorls the spiral carinae predominate and the

axial ribs also form rectangular spaces. In the last two

whorls there are 7 variciform axial thickenings placed

on the last 172 whorls; the last one is at the end of the

spire on the outer lip. À prominent periumbilical cord

formed by successive fine axial ridges borders and

delimits the umbilicus, forming a keel. Umbilicus

reduced to a narrow fissure, placed between the

periumbilical cord and the columellar lip. Aperture

rounded, prosocline; columella thin, straight and

reflected towards the umbilicus, with an earlier

channel at the base. Outer lip with scalloped margin,

modified by the spiral carinae; external margin

thickened or variciform.

Dimensions: Holotype: 1.92 mm in height x 1.65 mm

in diameter (H/D = 1.16).

Remarks. Crossea sepcris n. sp. is characterized by

the numerous axial ridges (7 on the last whorl), a very

fine microsculpture of tubercles, and the presence of

two main Carinae and several spiral cords on the last

172 whorls.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(1-2): 13-34, 10 juin 2019

| 24 "

"| à

L 14 ñ 4

+ CHR

COPA ETEN

— 100 pm

bee À #1 |

Mg} f: " A;

€ Un

7 LA |

LE 2

Yates #*

}è {

à:

: | 7”

” Ù E |

Figure 6A-G

Crossea exornata n. sp. A-B. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34289, 3.55 mm in height, New Caledonia, Lifou, E

Cap des Pins, 21°01'S-16731'E. 425 m; C-D. Protoconch and first teleoconch whorls; E-G. Sculpture and

microsculpture.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

Crossea ultidepre n. sp. from New Caledonia has one

less spiral carina, and the microsculpture of the last

whorl 1s more depressed and less apparent; it also has

fewer axial ridges.

Crossea exornata n. sp. from New Caledonia has a

larger shell, more elongate, with the main spiral

carinae smaller and which do not cross the axial

ridges. It differs also from C. extrema, C. cordata, C.

New species of Conradiidae — 1. Crossea

nicober, C. veraspiralis and C. regularis by not

having an internally scalloped outer lip.

Etymology. The specific name 1s formed by the union

of the beginning of the Latin words septem which

means “seven” and crista “crest”, alluding to the

presence of the seven axial elevations on the last

whorl.

Figure 7A-E

Crossea sepcris n. sp. A-B. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34290, 1.92 mm in height, New Caledonia, Lansdowne.

20°06'S-160°22'E, 427-505 m; C. Protoconch; D-E. Sculpture and detail.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(1-2): 13-34, 10 juin 2019

ee —_— _—_—] _— _—_

Crossea cordata n. sp.

Fig. 8A-D

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34292

(Fig. 8A-B) and one paratype MNHN-IM-2000-

34293,

Material examined. Wallis & Futuna,

MUSORSTOM 7: 2 s, stn DW601, 13°19'S-176°17'W,

350 m.

Type locality. Wallis & Futuna, Wallis Island,

13°19'S-176°17'W, 350 m.

Habitat. Bathyal species dredged at 350 m depth.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Description. Shell of small size (<5.0 mm), robust,

turbiniform, high spire formed by 5.3 whorls

separated by a deep suture, carinate and narrowly

umbilicate.

The protoconch has 0.8 whorls, smooth surface and a

size Of 280 um in diameter.

The teleoconch has 4.5 whorls. The ornamentation is

formed by prominent spiral cords, as a carina that

angulates the periphery of the shell; between them

there are intermediate spiral cordlets, ribs and axial

varices. In apertural view there are 3 spiral cords in

the first whorl, 2 peripheral carinae and 2 cordlets in

the second and third whorls, and a subsutural cord and

6 peripheral carinae on the last one. Axial ribs cross

the spiral cords forming nodules at the intersection

points. In the first two whorls, the axial ribs crossing

the spiral cords form a regular lattice of square or

rectangular spaces; in the later whorls the spiral

carinae predominate and the axial ribs form

rectangular spaces between them.

In the last two whorls, there are 7 variciform axial

thickenings; the last of them is at the end of the spire

on the outer lip. À prominent periumbilical cord

formed by successive fine axial ridges borders and

delimits the umbilicus, forming a keel. Umbilicus 1s

reduced to a narrow fissure, placed between the

periumbilical cord and the columellar lip. Aperture

rounded, prosocline; columella thin, straight, reflected

towards the umbilicus, with an anterior channel at the

base. Outer lip with margin scalloped, modified by the

spiral carinae; external margin thickened or

variciform.

Dimensions: Holotype: 4.4 mm in height x 3.14 mm

in diameter (H/D = 1.35). Paratype is 3.26 mm in

diameter.

Remarks. Differential characters in Crossea cordata

n. sp. are the presence of six prominent carinae on the

last whorl, but with their presence in lower number in

the previous whorls. The axial sculpture is orthocline.

Crossea sepcris n. sp. from New Caledonia has a shell

with a smaller height, the prominent carinae are only

{WO, Spirally with several cords, the axial sculpture is

prosocline, and the number of the axial ridges is

higher.

Etymology. The specific name alludes to the presence

of numerous spiral elevated cords, unusual in other

species of this genus.

Crossea nicober n. sp.

Fig. 9A-E

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34294

(Fig. 9A) and 1 paratype MNHN-IM-2000-34295

(Fig. 9B).

Material examined. Fiji, MUSORSTOM 10: 1 s, S

Viti Levu, stn DW1383, 18°18'S-178°03'E, 230-251 m

(holotype); 1 s, S Viti Levu, stn DW1376, 18°19'S-

178°09'E, 497-504 m (paratype).

Type locality. Fiji, S Viti Levu, 18°18'S-178°03'E,

230-251 m.

Habitat. Bathyal species dredged at 230-504 m depth.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Description. Shell of small size (<5.0 mm), robust,

turbiniform, with a high spire formed by 5%4 whorls

separated by a deep suture, carinate and narrowly

umbilicate.

The protoconch has 0.75 whorls, with a smooth

surface and a size of 232 um in diameter. The

teleoconch has 4/2 whorls. The ornamentation is

formed by prominent spiral cords, like carinae which

angle the periphery of the shell; there are spiral

intermediate cordlets and also axial ribs and varices.

In apertural view, 4 spiral cords are seen in the first

whorl, 2 peripheral carinae and 2 cordlets on the

second and third whorls, and a subsutural cord and 5

peripheral carinae in the last one. The axial ribs cross

the spiral cords forming small nodules at the

intersection points. On the first two whorls, the axial

ribs when crossing the spiral cords form a regular

reticle of rectangular/quadrangular spaces. In the later

whorls the ribs become thinner and more numerous,

narrowing the spaces. The last two whorls have 7

variciform axial thickenings, grouped by two or three:

the last three are placed at the end of the spire on the

outer lip. À prominent periumbilical cord, formed by

successive fine axial ridges borders and delimits the

umbilicus, forming a keel. Umbilicus reduced to a

narrow fissure, placed between the periumbilical cord

and the columellar lip. Aperture rounded, prosocline.

Columella thin, straight, reflected towards the

umbilicus, with an earlier channel at the base. Outer

lip with a scalloped margin, modified by the spiral

carinae; external margin thickened or variciform.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

New species of Conradiidae — 1. Crossea

Figure 8A-D

Crossea cordata n. sp. A-B. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34292, 4.4 mm, Wallis & Futuna, Wallis Island,

13°19'S-176°17"W, 350 m; C. Protoconch; D. Sculpture.

Dimensions: Holotype: 4.70 mm in height x 3.56 mm

in diameter (H/D = 1.32); the paratype is 3.70 mm in

diameter.

Remarks. Crossea nicober n. sp. from Fiji is

characterized by the prominent carinae that angulate

the periphery of the shell; by thin and very numerous

axial riblets forming small nodules at the intersections

with the spiral cords. By the variciform thickenings

that are grouped in two or three in the last 172 whorls

and by its outer lip which has a scalloped margin.

It differs from C. miranda, type species of the genus,

by the increased number and size of the carinae and by

its axial ornamentation, formed by fine and very

numerous axial ribs.

Crossea cordata n. sp. from Wallis is distinguished by

the higher number of spiral carinae in the last whorl

and because the axial varices are regular and not

grouped by two or three as in Crossea nicober n. sp.

Etymology. The specific name is formed by the union

of the beginning of two names: Nicoläs Francolini,

called “Nico” and Bernardo Medina, called “Ber” and

good friends of the first author. Noun in apposition.

Crossea spiralis n. sp.

Fig. 1I0A-D

Type material. MNHN-IM-2000-34296

(Fig. 10A-B).

Holotype

Material examined. Fiji, BORDAU 1: 1 s, Lau

Ridge, stn DW1469, 19°40'S-178°10'W, 314-377 m.

Type locality. Fiji, Lau Ridge, 19°40'S-178°10'W.

314-377 m.

Habitat. Bathyal species dredged at 314-377 m depth.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(1-2): 13-34, 10 juin 2019

Figure 9A-E

Crossea nicober n. sp. A. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34294, 4.7 mm in height, Fiji, S Viti Levu, 18°18'S-

178°03'E, 230-251 m; B. Paratype MNHN-IM-2000-34295, 3.7 mm in diameter, same locality, 497-504 m; C.

Protoconch and first teleoconch whorls; D-E. Sculpture.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Description. Shell of small size (<4.5 mm), turbinate,

with a high spire formed by 4.3 whorls separated by a

marked and deep suture; not carinated and narrowly

umbilicate.

The protoconch is damaged.

The teleoconch has 3.5 whorls and its periphery is

rounded, non carinate. Ornamentation formed by

spiral cords, axial ribs, variciform thickenings and

microgranules. The entire surface of the teleoconch is

covered by microgranules. Cords and ribs cover the

entire surface of the teleoconch, in the first two whorls

forming a regular reticle of rectangular/quadrangular

spaces and small nodules at intersection points. In the

last 172 whorls, the spiral cords predominate; the axial

ribbing practically disappears, leaving only fine spiral

cords; in apertural view 4-5 spiral cords are seen in the

first whorl, 5-6 in the second and 22-24 in the last.

There are 6 variciform axial thickenings regularly

placed on the 1/2 whorls on the last part of the shell:

the last one 1s at the end of the spire on the outer lip;

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

Figure 10A-D

New species of Conradiidae — 1. Crossea

Crossea spiralis n. sp. A-B. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34296, 4.28 in height, Fiji, Lau Ridge, 19°40'S-

178°10'W, 314-377 m; C-D. Detail of the sculpture.

its anterior side 1s smooth and the posterior side is

covered by spiral cords.

À prominent periumbilical cord formed by successive

axial lamellae borders and delimits the umbilicus.

Umbilicus reduced to a narrow fissure, placed

between the periumbilical cord and the columellar lip.

Aperture ovate, prosocline; columella thin, arched,

basally reflected towards the umbilicus, with an

anterior channel at the base. Outer lip not modified by

the spiral cords; external margin

variciform.

Dimensions: Holotype: 4.00 mm in height x 2.96 mm

in diameter (H/D = 0.74).

thickened or

Remarks. Crossea spiralis n. sp. is characterized by

its rounded periphery; by the predominance of the

spiral sculpture in the last 1/2 whorls and by the

number and ornamentation of the variciform

thickenings.

The most similar species at first glance is Crossea

ultidepre n. Sp. from New Caledonia, but the latter has

a slightly smaller shell, with two prominent Spiral

cords; the sculpture is very depressed in both species

but in C. ultidepre n. sp. that spiral is only present on

the lower part of the last whorl, below the cords. while

in C. spiralis it is present on the entire last whorl.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

Figure 11A-D

Crossea vanuatuensis n. sp. A-B. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34297, 2.64 mm in height, Vanuatu, 20°19S-

169°53'E, 252-280 m; C. Protoconch; D. Sculpture.

Etymology. The specific name alludes to the

predominant microsculpture that is spiral, although

depressed on the last whorl.

Crossea vanuatuensis n. SP.

Fig. 11A-D

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34297

(Fig. 11A-B).

Material examined. Vanuatu, MUSORSTOM 8: 15,

stn DW969, 20°19'S-169°53'E, 252-280 m.

Type locality. Vanuatu, 20°19'S-169°53'E, 252-280

Habitat. Bathyal species dredged at 252-280 m depth.

NOVAPEX 20(1-2): 13-34, 10 juin 2019

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Description. Shell of small size (<3.0 mm), turbinate,

with a high spire formed by 4.3 whorls separated by a

marked and deep suture; not carinate and narrowly

umbilicate.

The protoconch has 0.8 whorls, smooth surface and a

size of 238 um in diameter.

The teleoconch has 3.5 whorls and its periphery 1s

rounded. Ornamentation formed by spiral cords, axial

ribs, variciform thickenings and microgranules. The

entire is covered by

microgranules; and cords and ribs are present on the

entire surface of the teleoconch, forming a regular

reticle of rectangular/quadrangular spaces and small

nodules formed at intersection points.

surface of the teleoconch

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

New species of Conradiidae — 1. Crossea

Figure 12A-F

Crossea veraspiralis n. sp. A-B. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34298, 3.28 mm in height, Solomon Islands. SE Sta

Isabel Island, 08°17S-160°00'E, 489-491 m; C. Protoconch and first teleoconch whorls; D-F. Sculpture and

microsculpture.

There 1s no predominance of axial or spiral

ornamentation, only the peripheral cords that project

shghtly over the others, but they do not modify the

rounded periphery of the teleoconch. The variciform

axial thickenings are very wide and prominent, and

they are crossed by spiral cords,; there are 6 variciform

axial thickenings regularly placed on the last two

whorls; the last of them, at the end of the spire on the

outer lp.

À prominent periumbilical cord is formed by

successive strong axial ridges, borders and delimits

the umbilicus.

Umbilicus reduced to a narrow fissure. placed

between the periumbilical cord and the columellar lip.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(1-2): 13-34, 10 juin 2019

—_—_

Aperture rounded, prosocline; columella thin, arched,

basally reflected towards the umbilicus, with an

anterior channel at the base. Outer lip scalloped

internally with external margin thickened or

variCciform.

Dimensions: Holotype: 2.62 mm in height x 1.89 mm

in diameter (H/D = 0.72).

Remarks. Crossea vanuatuensis on. sp. is

characterized by the regularity of its reticulation; by

its non-Carinated periphery; by the axial lamellae of

the periumbilical cord, thicker and less numerous than

in 1ts congeners and because the spiral cords, unlike

other species, cross the variciform axial thickenings.

It differs from Crossea veraspiralis n. sp. by the

regularity of its reticulation; by the lower number of

axial lamellae in the periumbilical cord and by the

lack of axial lines in the variciform thickenings. From

C. sepcris n. sp. it differs by its high spire.

Etymology. The specific name alludes to the

archipelago where the species was collected.

Crossea veraspiralis n. sp.

Fig. 12A-F

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34298

(Fig. 12A-B).

Material examined. Solomon Is. SALOMON 12: 15,

stn DW2183, SE Santa Isabel Island, 08°17'S-

160°00'E, 489-491 m.

Type locality. Solomon Islands, SE Santa Isabel

Island, 08°17'S-160°00'E, 489-491 m.

Habitat. Bathyal species dredged at 489-491 m depth.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Description. Shell of small size (<4.0 mm), turbinate,

with a high spire formed by 4.8 whorls separated by a

marked and deep suture; not carinate and narrowly

umbilicate.

The protoconch has 0.8 whorls, a smooth surface and

a size of 232 um in diameter.

The teleoconch has 4 whorls and its periphery is

rounded. Ornamentation formed by spiral cords, axial

ribs, variciform thickenings and microgranules. The

entire surface of the teleoconch is covered by

microgranules. Cords and ribs cover the entire surface

of the teleoconch, forming an irregular reticle of

rectangular/quadrangular spaces in the interspaces and

small nodules at intersection points.

There is a predominance of spiral ornamentation,

especially on the last whorl; only some peripheral

cords project slightly over the others, but without

altering the rounded periphery of the teleoconch.

The 9 variciform axial thickenings are very wide and

prominent and they have numerous axial growth lines

regularly placed on the two last whorls; the last one at

the end of the spire on the outer lip. À prominent

periumbilical cord is formed by successive axial

lamellae, and it borders and delimits the umbilicus.

Umbilicus reduced to a narrow fissure, placed

between the periumbilical cord and the columellar lip.

Aperture rounded, prosocline; columella thin, arched

and basally reflected towards the umbilicus, with an

anterior channel at base. Outer lip scalloped internally

with external margin thickened or variciform.

Dimensions: Holotype: 3.43 mm in height x 2.74 mm

in diameter (H/D = 1.19).

Remarks. Crossea veraspiralis n. sp. has as

differential characters the number of spiral cords on

the last whorl; by the greater number of axial lamellae

on its periumbilical cord; by the presence of axial

growth lines in the variciform thickenings; and by its

internally scalloped outer lip.

It differs from Crossea regularis n. sp. (see below) by

being smaller; by the greater number of spiral cords

on its last whorl; by the irregular reticulation; and by

the outer lip being scalloped internally.

Crossea vanatuensis n. sp. is slightly smaller, has

fewer axial ridges on the last whorl, the sculpture of

the periumbilical cord is vertical and the peripheral

sculpture is formed of rectangles.

Crossea spiralis n. sp. from Fiji has a shell with more

attenuated peripheral sculpture, mainly the axial one,

the outer lip has smaller prominences.

Crossea exornata n. sp. from New Caledonia, has

fewer axial ridges which are stronger and lack

microsculpture, the peripheral sculpture (especially

the axial one) is more prominent, the outer lip has less

prominent nodules.

Crossea ulevidens n. sp. is smaller, with more

prominent sculpture, but the axial ridges are few and

not very prominent, the periumbilical cord is wider.

Etymology. The specific name derives from the Latin

words vera which means “really” and spiralis alluding

to the sculpture which is more evident than in the

species called C. spiralis n. sp.

Crossea regularis n. Sp.

Fig. 13A-F

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34299

(Fig. 13A-B).

Material examined: Solomon Islands, SALOMON 1:

1 s. stn DW1762, O8°40'S-160°04'E, 396-411 m.

Type locality. Solomon Islands, 08°40'S-160°04'E,

396-411 m.

Habitat. Bathyal species dredged at 396-411 m depth.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

New species of Conradiidae — 1. Crossea

Figure 13A-F

Crossea regularis n. sp. A-B. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34299, 1.82 mm, Solomon Islands, 08°40'S-160°04'E.

396-411 m; C. Protoconch and first teleoconch whorls; D-F. Sculpture and details.

Description. Shell of very small size (<2.0 mm),

robust, globose to turbinate, almost as high as wide,

formed by 3.8 whorls separated by a marked suture,

non carinated and narrowly umbilicated.

The protoconch 1s smooth, has about 0.8 whorls with a

maximum diameter of 227 um. The teleoconch has 3.1

whorls and its periphery 1s rounded.

Ornamentation formed by spiral cords, axial ribs,

variciform thickenings and microgranules; the spaces

between cords are not convex. The entire surface of

the teleoconch 1s covered by microgranules. Cords and

ribs cover the entire surface of the teleoconch,

forming a regular reticle of rectangular/quadrangular

spaces and small not very prominent nodules at

intersection points.

In apertural view, 4 spiral cords are visible on the first

two whorls, and 7 on the last one.

The variciform axial thickenings are very wide and

prominent; there are 3 variciform axial thickenings

regularly placed on the half last whorl: the last one at

the end of the spire on the outer lip.

À prominent periumbilical cord is formed by

successive Strong transverse ribs, and it borders and

delimits the umbilicus.

Umbilicus reduced to a narrow‘ fissure. placed

between the periumbilical cord and the columellar lip.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(1-2): 13-34, 10 juin 2019

——_

Aperture rounded, prosocline; columella thin, arched

and basally reflected towards the umbilicus, with an

anterior channel at the base. Outer lip scalloped

internally with external margin thickened or

variCciform.

Dimensions: Holotype: 1.82 mm in height x 1.72 mm

in diameter (H/D = 1.05).

Remarks. Crossea regularis n. sp. has as differential

characters as its small size, globose aspect and its

lower spiral height; by the smaller number of spiral

cords and not convex space between cords; and by the

shape and the ornamentation of the variciform axial

thickening.

The only other species of this genus with some

similarity is Crossea extrema n. sp. from New

Caledonia, which has a higher shell, with several axial

ridges restricted to the end of the spire, the spiral

cords are less prominent, the axial sculpture being

curved between the closed cords, the outer lip with

less prominent modifications.

Another small species of this genus is Crossea sepcris

n. Sp. from New Caledonia, but it is very different in

view of the peripheral carinae and the numerous axial

ridges.

Etymology. The specific name alludes to the

regularity of the sculpture, in contrast with other

species of the genus.

COMMENTS AND CONCLUSIONS.

The present study was carried out on the basis of

the material collected by the MNHN and IRD and

represents the first part of a work that will be

continued with other genera of the family

Conradiidae.

For the present genus, 11 species have been

studied that have proved to be new to science. It is

remarkable that all of them were collected at

significant depths: 2 to more than 200 m deep; 4 at

more than 300 m:; and 5 at more than 400 m. Perhaps

for this reason or because of their habitat (caves, rocky

areas, corals, etc.) the material collected for each

species has been minimal. Therefore, there are no data

on their habitat, or about their soft parts and radular

morphology.

The distribution of the species studied is irregular:

the prevalence seems to correspond to New Caledonia,

with 5 species; 2 were found in Fiji and another 2 in

Solomon Is.; only one in Vanuatu and another one in

Wallis & Futuna.

The morphology of those found in New Caledonia,

appears to offer no doubt about their specific

separation. The existence of strong axial and spiral

sculpture, as well as of a periumbilical cord and the

persistence of apertural thickenings, has allowed a

clear differentiation in every case.

The size of the studied species is small but

variable. Three species have a maximum dimension

below 2 mm. Three are smaller than 3 mm; two were

less than 4 mm in size, and three more are less than 5

mm in maximum dimension.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

Most of the material in this paper originates from

numerous shore-based expeditions and deep water

cruises, conducted since the 1980s by the MNHN /or

by MNHN and Institut de Recherche pour le

Développement (IRD) as part of the Tropical Deep-

Sea Benthos programme in New Caledonia (BATHUS

2, EBISCO), Lifou Island (MUSORSTOM 6), the

Solomon Islands (SALOMON 1, 2), Vanuatu

(MUSORSTOM 8), Wallis & Futuna (MUSORSTOM

7), and Fiji (BORDAU 2, MUSORSTOM 10)

(Principal Investigators: Bertrand Richer de Forges,

Philippe Bouchet and Sarah Samadi). For station lists

and context of the expeditions, see

https://expeditions.mnhn.fr/ and Bouchet ef al. (2008).

We thank Philippe Maestrati and his team of MNHN

volunteers (Danielle Plaçais, Mauricette Bourgeois,

Danièle Grimal) and Virginie Héros for sorting the

molluses from a vast amount of expedition material;

Virginie Héros for checking carefully the manuscript

and for management of registration numbers and

locality data; and Manuel Caballer for the photo of the

type of Crossea bellula under MNHN Projet

RECOLNAT (ANR-11-INBS-0004). Finally, we

would like to thank Philippe Bouchet for access to the

malacological resources of the MNHN expeditions.

We thank Marcos Andrés Gonzalez, Director of the

Museo de Historia Natural of the University of

Santiago de Compostela for his support in obtaining

numerous SEM photographs necessary for this and

others works. This photography effort was made in

cooperation with Jesüs Méndez and Inés Pazos of the

Centro de Apoyo Cientifico y Tecnolôgico a la

Investigacién (CACTI) of the University of Vigo.

Some others were made by Ramiro Barreiro and

Raquel Antôn Segurado in the Centro de Apoyo

Cientifico y Tecnolégico of the University of Santiago

de Compostela (CACTUS).

We also thank Anténio A. Monteiro of Lisbon for his

help with the revision of the English, J. Wolff

(Lancaster, PA, USA) for some English improvements

and C. Vilvens and R. Houart for their comments on

the manuscript.

REFERENCES

Adams A. 1860. On some new genera and species of

Mollusca from Japan. Annals and Magazine of

Natural History (Series 3) 5: 405-413.

Adams A. 1865. On some new genera of mollusca

from the Seas of Japan. The Annals and Magazine

of Natural History, 15: 322-324.

Adams A. 1868. Notes sur quelques nouveaux genres

de mollusques du Japon. Journal de

Conchyliologie, 16: 40-56.

Beu A. G. & Maxwell P.A. 1990.Cenozoic Mollusca

of New Zealand. New Zealand Geological Survey

Paleontological Bulletin, 58: 1-S18.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN New species of Conradiidae — 1. Crossea

Bouchet P., Héros V., Lozouet P. & Maestrati P. 2008. Macpherson J.H. & Gabriel C.J. 1962. Marine

À quarter-century of deep-sea malacological

exploration in the South and West Pacific: Where

do we stand? How far to go? Tropical Deep-Sea

Benthos, Volume 25. Mémoires du Muséum

National d'Histoire Naturelle, 196: 9-40.

Bouchet P. & Rocroi J.P. 2005. Classification and

Nomenclator of Gastropod Families. Malacologia,

47(1-2): 1-397.

Bouchet P., Rocroi J.P., Hausdorf B., Kaim A., Kano

Y., Nützel A., Parkhaev P., Schrüdl M. & Strong

E.E. 2017. Revised Classification, Nomenclator

and Typification of Gastropod and

Monoplacophoran Families. Malacologia, 61(1-2):

1-526.

Clark W. 1851. On the classification of the British

testaceous Mollusca. Annals and Magazine of

Natural History, ser. 2, 7: 469-481.

Cotton B.C. 1959. South Australian Mollusca,

Archaeogastropoda. Government Printer,

Adelaide, Australia, 354 pp.

Finlay H.J. 1927. A further commentary on New

Zealand molluscan systematics. Transactions and

Proceedings of the New Zealand Institute 57: 320-

485.

Golikov A.N. & Starobogatov Ya.Il. 1987. Sistema

otriada Cerithiiformes i ego polozhenie v

podklasse Pectinibranchia [Systematics of the

order Cerithiiformes and its position within the

subclass Pectinibranchia]. Vsesoiuznoe

soveshchanie po izucheniiu molliuskov, 8:23-38.

Hickman C.S. 1998. Family Skeneidae. In: P. L.

Beesley, R.B.G. Ross, and A. Wells, eds.,

Mollusca 5. Part B, The Southern Synthesis. Fauna

of Australia. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne. Pp.

690-691.

Hickman C.S. 2013. Crosseolidae, a new family of

skeneiform microgastropods and progress toward

definition of monophyletic Skeneidae. American

Malacological Bulletin 31(1): 1-16.

Hickman C.S. & McLean J.H. 1990. Systematic

revision and suprageneric classification of

trochacean gastropods. Science Series, Natural

History Museum of Los Angeles County 35, 169

PP:

Higo S., Callomon P. & Goto Y. 1999. Catalogue and

Bibliography of the Marine Shell-Bearing

Mollusca of Japan. Elle Scientific Publications,

Osaka, Japan, 749 pp.

Iredale T. 1924. Results from Roy Bell’s Molluscan

Collections. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of

New South Wales 49(3): 179-278.

Knight J.B., Batten R.L, & Yochelson E.L. 1960. In

Moore, R.C. Ed. Treatise on invertebrate

paleontology. Part I. Mollusca 1. The Geological

Society of America, University of Kansas Press,

Lawrence, xx + 351 pp.

Mollusces of Victoria. Melbourne University Press,

Melbourne, Australia, i-xv + 475 pp.

May W.L. 1922. New species of fossil shells from

Table Cape. Papers and Proceedings of the Royal

Society of Tasmania: 1-12.

Ponder W.F. 1988. The truncatelloidean (=

rissoacean) radiation. À preliminary phylogeny.

Malacological Review, Suppl. 4: 129-164.

Ponder W.F. & Warén A. 1988. Classification of the

Caenogastropoda and Heterostropha. A list of the

family-group names and higher taxa.

Malacological Review, Suppl. 4: 288-328.

Poppe G., Tagaro S. & Stahlschmidt P. 2015. New

shelled molluscan species from the Central

Philippines. I. Visaya 4(3): 15-59

Powell A.W.B. 1961. Shells of New Zealand, an

Illustrated Handbook, 4th Edition. Whitcombe &

Tombs, Ltd., Christchurch, New Zealand, pp. 203.

Powell A.W.B. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine,

Land and Freshwater Shells. Collins, Auckland,

New Zealand, 500 pp.

Rubio F. & Rolän E. 2014. A first species

of Crosseola (Prosobranchia, Crosseolidae) from

the West African coasts. Gloria Maris 53(3): 80-

83.

Rubio F. & Rolän E. 2017a. Two new species of

Crosseolidae Hickman, 2013 from the West

Atlantic coasts. Gloria Maris 56(2): 49-53.

Rubio EF. & Rolän E. 2017b. New species of

Crosseolidae Hickman, 2013 (Gastropoda) from

the Tropical Indo-Pacific. Novapex 18(1-2): 17-34

Sasaki T. 2008. Micromolluscs in Japan: Taxonomic

composition, habitats, and future topics. In: D. L.

Geiger and B. Ruthensteiner, eds., Micromolluscs:

Methodological Challenges-Exciting Results.

Zoosymposia 1. Magnolia Press, Auckland, New

Zealand, pp.147-232.

Savazzi E. & Sasaki T. 2004. Synchronized sculpture

in gastropods. American Malacological

Bulletin vol. 18: 87-114.

Tate R. 1890. The gastropods of the older Tertiary of

Australia. Part III. Transactions of the Royal

Society of South Australia, 13: 185-235.

Thiele J. 1929. Handbuch der Systematischen

Weichtierkunde. Erster Teil. Loricata,

Gastropoda. I. Prosobranchia (Vorderkiemer).

Gustav Fischer, Jena, Germany, 376 pp.

Tryon G.W. Jr. 1888-1889. Neritidae, Adeorbidae,

Cyclostrematidae, Liotiidae, Phasianeliidae,

Turbinidae, Trochidae, Stomatiidae, Haliotidae,

Pleurotomartidae. Manual of Conchology, ser. 1,

10, 322 pp, 69 pls.

Watson R.B. 1885-1886. Report on the Scaphopoda

and Gastropoda collected by H.M.S. Challenger

during the years 1873-1876. Reports of the

Scientific Results of the Voyage of HMS.

Challenger, Zoology 15: 1-608 (1885); 609-722

(1886).

C. DELONGUEVILLE ET AL.

NOVAPEX 20(1-2): 35-43, 10 juin 2019

New records of marine littoral Gastropoda and Bivalvia in the Azores

Archipelago (Northeast Atlantic Ocean)

Christiane Delongueville*

christiane.delongueville @skynet.be

Roland Scaillet*

scaillet.roland @sKkynet.be

Frank Swinnen*

f.swinnen.lommel @telenet.be

“Royal Belgian Institute of Natural Sciences, D.O. Taxonomy & Phylogeny

Vautier Street, 29 - 1000 Brussels, Belgium.

* Estaçäo de Biologia Marinha and Museu Municipal do Funchal, Madeira.

Cais do Carväo Promenade da Orla Maritima do Funchal.

KEY WORDS. New records, Gastropoda, Bivalvia, littoral marine molluscs, Azores.

MOTS CLES. Nouvelles signalisations, Gastropoda, Bivalvia, mollusques marins littoraux,

Açores.

ABSTRACT. The analysis of shell grit samples taken between 0 and 50 m from Faial, Pico and

Säo Miguel revealed the presence of seven not yet reported marine species of mollusces from the

Azores Archipelago, four gastropods species [Caecum swinneni Nofroni, Pizzini & Oliverio, 1997

(Caecidae), Granulina cf. canariensis Boyer, 2001 (Marginellidae), Mitromorpha engli Mifsud,

2001 (Mitromorphidae), Discotectonica discus (Philippi, 1844) (Architectonicidae)] and three

species of bivalves [Acar clathrata (Defrance, 1816) (Arcidae), Rhomboïidella canariensis

(Odhner, 1932) (Mytilidae) and Kelliopsis jozinae van Aartsen & Carrozza, 1997 (Lasaeidae)].

These species are considered today as part of the Archipelago's fauna and illustrated here.

Notodiaphana atlantica Ortea, Moro & Espinosa, 2013 (Notodiaphanidae) replaces Retusa

multiquadrata Oberling, 1970.

RESUME. L'analyse d'échantillons de sable coquiller prélevés entre 0 et 50 m à Faïal, Pico et

Säo Miguel a révélé la présence de sept espèces de mollusques marins non encore répertoriées

dans l’archipel des Açores, quatre espèces de gastéropodes [Caecum swinneni Nofroni, Pizzini &

Oliverio, 1997 (Caecidae), Granulina cf. canariensis Boyer, 2001 (Marginellidae), Mitromorpha

engli Mifsud, 2001 (Mitromorphidae) et Discotectonica discus (Philippi, 1844)

(Architectonicidae)] et trois espèces de bivalves, [Acar clathrata (Defrance, 1816) (Arcidae),

Rhomboidella canariensis (Odhner, 1932) (Mytilidae) et Kelliopsis jozinae van Aartsen &

Carrozza, 1997 (Lasaeidae)]. Ces espèces sont considérées à ce jour comme appartenant à la faune

de l’Archipel et sont illustrées ici. Notodiaphana atlantica Ortea, Moro & Espinosa, 2013

(Notodiaphanidae) remplace Retusa multiquadrata Oberling, 1970.

INTRODUCTION

The study of the benthic fauna of the Azores was

initiated in the course of the 19th century by the

launching of large seabed exploration expeditions in

the North Atlantic Ocean. This enabled the collection

of thousands of samples of deep-sea animals among

them many benthic molluses. The specimens of the

dredging campaigns carried out by the expeditions of

the « Josephine » were the subject of few comments

by Jeffreys from 1878 to 1885. |

Those of the « Travailleur » and the « Talisman »

were reported by Locard (1897, 1898) and those of the

dredgings carried out by « L'Hirondelle » and « La

Princesse Alice » between 1888 and 1896 at the

initiative of Prince Albert 1% of Monaco were

extensively analysed by Dautzenberg (1889) and

Dautzenberg & Fischer (1896). These authors are at

the origin of the first faunistic inventories of mainly

deep-sea benthic molluscs in the Azores and have

contributed to the description of many previously

unknown species. The inventory of intertidal

molluses, collected along the Azorean coasts at

shallow depths, had begun earlier with a report written

by the naturalist Drouët (1858) for the King of

Portugal in which he mentioned the presence of 51

gastropods and 15 bivalves. It was not until the late

C. DELONGUEVILLE ET AL.

New records of Gastropoda and Bivalvia in the Azores

1990$s and early 20008 that a new generation of young

researchers was again conducting investigations

related to the intertidal benthic fauna of the

Archipelago. In the Biology Department of the

University of the Azores, on the Ponta Delgada

campus, Âvila and other researchers were very active

on this topic (1998, 2000, 2005 among others). These

works combined with that of Segers (2002), the

illustrated checklist of infralittoral molluscs off Vila

Franca do Campo (Martins et al. 2009), the checklist

of the littoral gastropods from the Archipelago

(Cordeiro et al. 2015) and the successive records of

new species for the Azores (for example Paz Sedano

et al. 2017 - Cacabelos et al. 2018) led to a total of

385 littoral molluscs species, 280 of which are

gastropods distributed among 95 families, 90 bivalves,

8 cephalopods and 7 polyplacophores (Cacabelos et al.

2018) with a rate of endemism of 10,6 % (41 species).

Abbreviations

MNHN: Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris,

France;

NMR: Natuurhistorisch museum Rotterdam, The

Netherlands;

USC: Universidade de Santiago de Compostela

(Museo de historia natural « Luis Iglesias »), Santiago

de Compostela, Spain;

WoRMS: World Register of Marine Species.

Material

Littoral marine gastropods and bivalves are including

here the intertidal species of molluscs up to 50 meters.

13 samples of shell grit were investigated (Table 1 and

Fig.1). Beached and seaweed washing material was

collected by Frank Swinnen (FS) in 2012 and by

Roland Scaillet (RS) in 2017, all other samples were

provided by a diver, Peter Wirtz (2012 - 2013).

Table 1. Sampling stations (capital letters between parentheses refer to the localities in Fig. 1)

Porto de Säo Fernando (G)

Säo Miguel

Vila Franca do Campo (1)

31°

Corvo

Flores

Faial

Newfoundland

2450 km $:

Table 1

| Islands | Localities | Shell grit (Diver PW 2012/2013) Shell grit (FS 2012 - RS 2017)

Monte da Guia (A)

Faial

Porto Pim (B) RP IT IN 5)

Säo Mateus (C)

_— Säo Roque (D) Een

Porto Calhau (E)

Ihéus da Madalena (F)

Säo Jorge

Beached (FS)

Ponta Delgada (H) LU TUE, etat 2 ER Beached - Seaweed washing (FS)

Beached - Rocks (RS)

26° 25°

Azores Archipelago

Graciosa

S G

Terceira

Lisbon

1450 km

Pico E

Säo Miguel

North Atlantic Ocean

Figure 1. The Azorean Archipelago, geographical situation. A. Monte da Guia (Faial). B. Porto Pim (Faïal). C.

Säo Mateus (Pico), D. Säo Roque (Pico), E. Porto Calhau (Pico), F. Ilhéus da Madalena (Pico), G. Porto de San

Fernando (Terceira), H. Ponte Delgada (Säo Miguel), I. Vila Franca do Campo (Säo Miguel).

C. DELONGUEVILLE ET AL.

NOVAPEX 20(1-2): 35-43, 10 juin 2019

—————— ———————

RESULTS

142 shell-bearing gastropods, 38 bivalves and 3

polyplacophores were examined. Taking into account

that gastropods without shell were by definition

excluded from the working samples, it can be

hypothesized that about more than half of Azorean

littoral shell-bearing molluses were present in the

Table 2. New records

analysed samples. On the other hand, it is interesting

{o point out that four gastropods species were not part

of the 2015 checklist (Cordeiro et al. 2015) updated in

2018 (Cacabelos et al. 2018). Three species of

bivalves were absent from the 2010 list of bivalves

(Martins 2010). These seven species are considered as

new records for the Archipelago (Table 2).

Gastropoda

Faial (A)

Pico (C)

Bivalvia

Arcidae

DISCUSSION

Caecum swinneni Nofroni, Pizzini & Oliverio, 1997

(Caecidae)

Fig. 2C-D

Occurence in the Azores: Monte da Guia, 35m, Faial.

Caecum swinneni was presently known only from the

Islands of Lanzarote and Tenerife (Canary Islands)

(Nofroni et al. 1997). The shell has been described as

such: small, white, semitransparent, moderately

curved, slender, subcylindrical, septum bearing a

protruding triangular mucro, apertural swelling

sculptured with small circular rings and surface with

marked longitudinal slightly coiled ridges. AÏl these

peculiar features are found on the specimen collected

in Faial and make it unmistakable (Fig. 2C-D). Two

paratypes (coll. CD & RS) from Lanzarote are figured

for comparison (Fig. 2A-B). Other Caecidae, Caecum

gofasi Pizzini & Nofroni, 2001, Caecum wayae

Pizzini & Nofroni, 2001 present in the Azores have

also longitudinal lines, but these are very fine, straight

and not coiled (Pizzini & Nofroni 2001).

Granulina cf. canariensis Boyer, 2001

(Marginellidae)

Hig. 26

Occurence in the Azores: Sa0 Mateus, 48 m, Pico.

Granulina canariensis is known from Fuerteventura

and Gran Canaria (Canary islands) around 60-100 m

Table 2

Famil

Rhomboidella canariensis (Odhner, 1932)

RU Faial (A)

Kell z I

elliopsis jozinae van Aartsen & Carrozza, 1997 Pico (D)

Localit

Faial (A)

Pico(C, D:'F)

Sao Miguel (H)

to 180-240 m and is not recorded from Madeira

(Segers et al. 2009). The holotype deposited at the

MNEN (Paris, France) is here illustrated (Fig. 2F).

This shell is quite large for the genus (average length

2.9 mm). Its columella is covered by a thick callus

more developed towards the posterior part where it

wraps the top of the shell (Boyer 2001).

In the Azores the genus Granulina is not listed in the

Marginellidae family (Cordeiro et al. 2015). Although

much smaller (half sized) than the Canarian specimens

(Fig. 2G) (Rolän et al. 2011) this single shell from

littoral water of Azores (Pico) strongly looks like

them, particularly by the thickness of the columellar

callus at the top of the shell (Fig. 2E). However, the

inner margin of its labrum although finely crenulated

bears fewer denticles.

It is known that molluscs species of Azores are often

smaller than those found elsewhere what has been

highlighted in bivalves (Morton et al. 2014). Because

of the slight differences observed with the specimens

of the Canary Islands we prefer to give it the name of

Granulina cf. canariensis.

Discotectonica discus (Philippi, 1844)

(Architectonicidae)

Fig. 3A-B

Occurrence in the Azores: Säo Mateus, 48 m, Pico.

Discotectonica discus is known from the Bay of

Biscay to West African coasts, including Madeira,

Canary and Cabo Verde Archipelagos and into the

Mediterranean Sea (Segers et al. 2009) and lives in the

7 ; 2 yalvia i » AZOTES

C. DELONGUEVILLE ET AL. New records of Gastropoda and Bivalvia in the

Paris, France

Figure 2.

A-D. Caecum swinneni Nofroni, Pizzini & Oliverio, 1997. A-B. Paratypes, coll. CD-RS, Brussels. Belgium:

Puerto del Carmen, 40-50 m, Lanzarote, Canary Islands. A. 2.4 x 0.5 mm. B. 2.0 x 0.4 mm. C-D. Monte da

Guia, 35 m, Faiïal, Azores, 2.3 x 0.4 mm. D. Same specimen enlarged.

E. Granulina cf. canariensis Boyer, 2001. Säo Mateus, 48 m, Pico, Azores, 1.8 x 1.2 mm. F-G. Granulina

canariensis Boyer, 2001. F. Holotype, MNHN-IM-2000-373, Paris, France: Lobos Island, 100 m. Fuerteventura,

Canary Islands, 3.0 x 2.0 mm. G. In Rolän 2011, plate 62, fig. E, Fuerteventura, Canary Islands, 3.1 mm.

C. DELONGUEVILLE ET AL.

NOVAPEX 20(1-2): 35-43, 10 juin 2019

Figure 3.

A-C. Discotectonica discus (Philippi, 1844). A-B. Säo Mateus, 48 m, Pico, Azores, 12.6 x 11.6 mm (A) and 9.5

x 5.7 mm (B). C. Messine Strait, Italy, 13.1 x 11.6 mm.

ayer, 1942). Off Martil. 120 m, Alboran Sea, Morocco, 19.3 x 16.4 mm.

pe, ex coll. E. Rolän, Lanzarote, Canary Islands, 3.9 x 2.0 mm.

‘anary Islands, 3.6 x 2.1 mm. G-H. Säo Mateus, Pico. Azores. G. 48 m, 4.3 x 2.1

D. Basisulcata lepida (B

E-H. Mitromorpha engli Mifsud, 2001. E. Paraty

F. Porto Novo, Lanzarote, €

mm. H. 42 m, 3.5 x 1.4 mm.

C. DELONGUEVILLE ET AL.

New records of Gastropoda and Bivalvia in the AZores

circumlittoral floor and far beyond. In the same

geographical area, a neighboring species, Basisulcata

lepida (Bayer, 1942) (Fig. 3D) can already be found

from 25 meters depth (Gofas 2011), but it differs by

its sculpture, the concavity of its base and its different

profile.

The two specimens of Discotectonica discus collected

off Säo Mateus (Fig. 3A-B) at the upper limit of the

infralittoral floor are in bad condition, with no color

and one of them was strongly broken which made its

identification difficult. Nevertheless, when compared

with a Mediterranean specimen (Fig. 3C) the base of

the unbroken shell shows a comparable convex

profile. They differ also from Psilaxis krebsii (Môrch,

1875) illustrated by Martins et al. (2009, plate XV,

Ho 253).

Mitromorpha engli Mifsud, 2001 (Mitromorphidae)

Fig. 3G-H

Occurrence in the Azores: Säo Mateus, 42 and 48 m,

Pico.

Mitromorpha engli is an infralittoral shell known in

the Canary Islands in Lanzarote (Fig. 3E-F) and in El

Hierro. It is characterized by a dozen strong axial ribs

extending over most of the body whorl and forming

distinct tubercles at the crossing of the spiral cords, by

the presence of an excavated sub-sutural groove. Its

color is whitish with yellowish-brown spots. The

inside of the outer lips is crenulate and sometimes has

in 1ts upper part one or two more pronounced teeth

(Mifsud 2001).

Among the numerous specimens of Mitromorphidae

found in the shell grit samples from Pico

[Mitromorpha azorensis Mifsud, 2001 and M.

crenipicta (Dautzenberg, 1889)], some with axial ribs

intersected by strong spiral cords (Fig. 3G-H) have

retained our attention because of their similarities with

the specimens of the Canary Islands.

Notodiaphana atlantica

Ortea, Moro & Espinosa, 2013

(Notodiaphanidae)

Fig. 4B

Occurrence in the Azores: Ponta Delgada (beached),

Säo Miguel. Many other localities in Faial and Pico

(see Table 2).

This is not a new species, but a new name that has to

be used as replacement for Retusa multiquadrata

Oberling, 1970 in the updated lists.

Notodiaphana atlantica was subject of nomenclatural

discussions (Ortea et al. 2013) and it is concluded so

far that Retusa multiquadrata Oberling, 1970 [name

used by Mikkelsen (1995), Segers et al. (2009), then

by Cordeiro et al. (2015)] and Notodiaphana atlantica

could be synonyms, the first being considered as

nomen dubium until Oberling’s type material will be

traced and studied (Micali, 2014).

Whatever it is, the specimens from the different

samples studied here (Fig. 4B) undoubtedly belong to

the same species as the one illustrated by Mikkelsen

(1995) (Fig. 4A). This Cephalaspidea is common in

the littoral waters of the Archipelago and was found in

almost all samples studied here.

Acar clathrata (Defrance, 1816) (Arcidae)

Fig. 4D

Occurrence in the Azores: Säo Mateus, 35 m and Säo

Roque, 40 m, Pico, loose valves in all localities.

Acar clathrata is known in the Atlantic Ocean from

Galicia to Morocco, Madeira, Canary and Cabo Verde

Archipelagos and into the Mediterranean Sea. White

in color, its sculpture is quite rough with strong radial

ribs crossed by commarginal lamellae forming at the

point of intersection nodules that pile up like tiles

(Fig. 4D-E).

———————————————————————————————…——…—…—…—…——…—…—…—…—…—…—…—.—.————.———.—.—.——.——.———.————..——_—___—_—_—__

Figure 4.

À. Retusa multiquadrata Oberling, 1970. In Mikkelsen 1995, fig. 2E, off Ponta da Pirâmide, 14m, Säo Miguel,

Azores, 2.0 mm. B. Notodiaphana atlantica Ortea, Moro & Espinosa, 2013. Ponta Delgada, Säo Miguel

(beached), Azores, 2.2 x 1.3 mm. C. Asperarca nodulosa (Müller, 1776). W. Iceland, 400 m, 64°00°N-26°43°W,

185-779

D-E. Acar clathrata (Defrance, 1816). D. Säo Mateus, 35 m, Pico, Azores, 5.9 x 2.7 mm. E. Off Plakias, 70m,

Creta, 9.2 x 4.9 mm.

F-G. Rhomboidella canariensis (Odhner, 1932). F. Säo Roque, 12 m, Pico, Azores, 2.3 x 1.4 mm. G. In Segers

et al. 2009, plate 72, fig. 5, Funchal Bay, 100-150 m, Madeira, 2.2 mm.

H. Crenella arenaria Monterosato, 1875. Off Plakias, 70 m, Creta, 2.4 x 1.8 mm.

I-K. Kelliopsis jozinae van Aartsen & Carrozza, 1997. I. Monte da Guia, 35 m, Faial, Azores, 1.1 x 1.0 mm. J.In

Segers et al. 2009, plate 78, fig. 12, Madeira, 2.0 mm. K. Off Favignana, 80m, Aegadian Islands, Sicily, 1.5 x

1.5 mm.

019

10 juin

43,

)

à.

)

NOVAPEX 20(1

C. DELONGUEVILLE ET AL.

New records of Gastropoda and Bivalvia in the Azores

À species of similar appearance, Asperarca nodulosa

(Müller, 1776) (Fig. 4C) was reported from the Azores

(Martins et al. 2009) and disappeared in Martins

(2010). Compared to À. clathrata, À. nodulosa is less

rough, brown in color and bears posteriorly lamellae

that end in chitinous extremities. The shell represented

on plate XVIII - 300 (Martins et al. 2009) could have

been misidentified but the illustrations are not clear

enough to draw a definitive conclusion.

Rhomboidella canariensis (Odhner, 1932)

(Mytilidae)

Fig. 4F

Occurrence in the Azores: Säo Roque, 12 m, Pico.

Many other localities in Pico and Faial (see Table 2),

loose valves in all localities.

Rhomboidella canariensis lives in the Madeira,

Selvagens and Canary Archipelagos. It is new for the

Azores (Fig. 4F) and was probably confused until

today with Crenella arenaria Monterosato, 1875 that

appears in the list of Azorean shells (Martins 2010)

without a picture that can objectify the determination.

C. arenaria is illustrated in the data bank of the NMR

(n° 38802) as an Azorean shell. According to Gofas

(2011), the sculpture of C. arenaria is exclusively

composed of fine commarginal striae with no trace of

radial striations (Fig. 4H). Shell n°38802 was

misidentified, it is Rhomboidella canariensis

characterized by its large smooth early stage

occupying half the shell followed by fine radial

striations. The same misidentification appears also in

Rolän et al. 2011 (plate 105, figs R-S). It is correctly

illustrated in Segers et al. 2009 (plate 72-5) (Fig. 4G).

However, this does not exclude that C. arenaria is

present in the Azores Archipelago.

Kelliopsis jozinae van Aartsen & Carrozza, 1997

(Lasaeidae)

Fig. 41

Occurrence in the Azores: Monte da Guia, 35 m,

Faial. Many other localities in Faial, Pico and Säo

Miguel (see Table 2), loose valves in all localities.

Kelliopsis jozinae is a small circumlittoral bivalve

whose distribution 1s poorly known. Reported first in

the Mediterranean Sea (30-400 m) and in the

Northeastern Atlantic from the Shetlands (van Aartsen

& Carrozza 1997) and more recently reported from the

Madeira Archipelago (407 m) (Segers et al. 2009). For

comparison one specimen from Faial (Fig. 41) is

illustrated here together with specimens from Madeira

(Fig. 4J) and Sicily (Fig. 4K).

CONCLUSIONS

The identification of these species considered as

«new» for the Azores shows that the faunistic

inventory of littoral marine molluscs of this

zoogeographical region is far from complete and that

it should encourage researchers to continue collecting

shell grit samples along the coast or in shallow waters

all around the islands of the Archipelago. It's a time-

consuming job that remains to be done but the results

are rewarding.

NOTE

AI the shells illustrated are part of the author’s

collections, except when indicated. We follow the

taxonomic nomenclature of WoRMS (MolluscaBase

2019).

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

Serge Gofas,

Facultad de

Our acknowledgments go to

Departamento de Biologifa Animal,

Ciencias, Universitad de Mälaga, Spain for its

thoughtful comments concerning Rhomboidella

canariensis and Crenella decussata, to Emilio Rolän

(Vigo, Spain) for the authorization to use one of his

figures, to Roland Houart (Landen, Belgium) for

reading the manuscript and to Gerald Loftus (Brussels,

Belgium) for editing the English text.

REFERENCES.

Aartsen van, J.J. & Cazzozza, F. 1997. On « Lasaea »

pumila (S.V. Wood, 1851) and two new bivalves

from European waters: Mancikellia divae n. sp.

and K'elliopsis jozinae n. sp. (Bivalvia:

Condylocardiidae and Montacutidae). La

Conchiglia, 285: 28-34.

Âvila, S.P., Azevedo, J.M.N., Gonçalves, J.M.,

Fontes, J. & Cardigos F. 1998. Checklist of the

shallow-water marine molluses of the Azores: 1 -

Pico, Faïal, Flores and Corvo. Açoreana, 8(4):

487-523.

Âvila, S.P., Azevedo, J.M.N., Gonçalves, J.M.,

Fontes, J. & Cardigos F. 2000. Checklist of the

shallow-water marine molluses of the Azores: 2 -

. Säo Miguel Island. Açoreana, 9(2): 139-173.

Avila, S.P., Santos, A.C., Penteado, AM. Rodrigues,

A.M., Quintino, I. & Machado, M.I. 2005. The

mollusces of the intertidal algal turf in the Azores.

Iberus, 23(1): 67-76.

Boyer, F. 2001. The genus Granulina (Marginellidae)

in the Canary Islands. Bollettino Malacologico,

37(1-4): 27-32.

C. DELONGUEVILLE ET AL.

NOVAPEX 20(1-2): 35-43, 10 juin 2019

———————— ————]_

Cacabelos, E., Cordeiro, R., Sänchez, R., Busquier, L.,

Mosquera, R., Neto, A.I. & Âvila, S.P. 2018. Short

note - First record of Eatonina fulgida (Mollusca:

Gastropoda) in the Azores Archipelago (NE

Atlantic Ocean). Cahiers de Biologie Marine, 59:

623-627.

Cordeiro, R., Borges, J.P., Martins, AMF. & Âvila,

S.P. 2015. Checklist of the littoral gastropods

(Mollusca Gastropoda) from the Archipelago of

the Azores (NE Atlantic). Biodiversity Journal,

6(4): 855-900.

Dautzenberg, P. 1889. Résultats des campagnes

scientifiques accomplies sur son yacht par Albert

ler, Prince Souverain de Monaco. Contribution à

la faune malacologique des Iles Açores. Résultats

des dragages effectués par le yacht l'Hirondelle

pendant sa campagne scientifique de 1887.

Fascicule 1. Révision des mollusques marins des

Açores, 112 pp, IV planches.

Dautzenberg, P. & Fischer, H. 1896. Campagnes

scientifiques de son A.R. le Prince Albert Ier de

Monaco. Dragages effectués par l’Hirondelle et la

Princesse-Alice 1888-1895. Mémoires de la

Société Zoologique de France, 9, planches XV à

XXII: 395-498.

Drouët, M.H. 1858. Rapport à sa Majesté le Roi de

Portugal, sur un voyage d’exploration scientifique

aux îles Açores exécuté par MM. Arthur Morelet

et Henri Drouët pendant le printemps et l’été de

1857. Mémoires de la Société d'Agriculture, des

Sciences, des Arts et des Belles-Lettres du

Département de l'Aube. Tome 9, deuxième série,

numéros 45 à 48: 5-33.

Gofas, S., Moreno, D. & Salas, C. (coord) 2011.

Moluscos marinos de Andalucta, volumen II,

Mälaga: Servicio de Publicaciones e Intercambio

Cientifico, Universitad de Mälaga, pp. 1-xii + 343-

798.

Jeffreys, J.G. 1878 - 1885. On the mollusca procured

during the « Lightning » and « Porcupine »

expeditions, 1868-1870. (Part I to IX).

Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London.

Locard, A. 1897. Expéditions scientifiques du

Travailleur et du Talisman pendant les années

1880-1883. Mollusques testacés. Tome premier,

XXII planches, 516 pp.

Locard, A. 1898. Expéditions scientifiques du

Travailleur et du Talisman pendant les années

1880-1883. Mollusques testacés, Tome second,

XVIII planches, 515 pp.

Martins, A.M.F., Borges, J.P., Avila, S.P., Costa,

A.C.. Madeira, P. & Morton, B. 2009. Illustrated

checklist of the infralittoral molluses off Vila

Franca do Campo. Açoreana, suplemento 6: 15-

103.

Martins, A.M.F. 2010. List of coastal invertebrates -

section Mollusca (pp. 311-320). In Borges, P.A.V.,

Costa, A., Cunha, R., Gabriel, R., Gonçalves, V.,

Martins, A.M.F., Melo, I., Parente, M.

Rasposeiro, P., Rodrigues, P., Santos, R.S., Silva,

L., Vieira, P. and Vieira, V. (eds) À list of the

Terrestrial and Marine biota from the Azores.

Cascais: Principia, 432 pp.

Micali, P. 2014. On the presence of Norodiaphana

atlantica Ortea, Moro & Espinosa, 2013 in the

Mediterranean Sea, with notes on Retusa

multiquadrata Oberling, 1970 and Cylichna

mongii (Audouin, 1826) (Cephalaspidea:

Cylichnidae). Biodiversity Journal, 5(4): 499-504.

Mifsud, C. 2001. The genus Mitromorpha Carpenter,

1865 (Neogastropoda: Turridae), and its sub-

genera with notes on the European species.

Sunland Printers, Malta, 32 pp.

Mikkelsen, P.M, 1995. Cephalaspid Opisthobranchs

of the Azores. Açoreana, supplement, 193-215.

MolluscaBase 2019. http://www.molluscabase.org.

Accessed through World Register of Marine

Species on 2019-01-22.

Morton, B., Da Cunha, R.T. & Martins, F.A. 2014.

Species richness, relative abundance and dwarfism

in Azorean bivalves: consequences of latitude,

isolation or productivity? Or all three? Journal of

the Marine Biological Association of the United

Kingdom, 94(3): 567-578.

Nofroni, L., Pizzini, M. & Oliverio, M. 1997.

Contribution to the knowledge of the family

Caecidae. 3. Revision of the Caecidae of the

Canary Islands (Caenogastropoda: Rissooïdea).

Argonauta, 10(7-12): 3-32.

Ortea, J., Moro, L. & Espinosa, J. 2013. Nueva

especie de Notodiaphana Thiele, 1931 del Océano

Atläntico y nueva ubicacién genérica para Afys

alayoi Espinosa & Ortea, 2004 (Gastropoda:

Opisthobranchia: Cephalaspidea). Revista de la

Academia Canaria de Ciencias, 15: 15-24.

Paz-Sedano, S., Ortigosa, D. & Pola, M. 2017. A new

Okenia Menke, 1830 from the Azores Islands,

Portugal (Mollusca, Nudibranchia,

Goniodorididae). Spixiana, 40: 13-22.

Pizzini, M. & Nofroni, I. 2001. A contribution to the

knowledge of the family Caecidae. 8. Caecidae

from the Azores. La Conchiglia, 299: 19-24.

Rolän, E. (coord) 2011. Moluscos y conchas marinas

de Canarias. Conchbooks, Hackenheim & Emilio

Rolän, Vigo, 716 pp.

Segers, W. 2002. On some shallow-water marine

molluses of the Azores. Gloria Maris, 41(4-5): 84-

104.

Segers, W., Swinnen, F. & De Prins, R. 2009. Marine

Mollusces of Madeira. Snoek, 612 pp.

J. DELCOURT & C. VILVENS

First record of the Hedge Snail Hygromia limbata (Draparnaud,

1805) (Gastropoda: Hygromiidae) in Belgium

Johann DELCOURT

Rue du Luxembourg 84, B-4020 Liège, Belgium

Assistant au Département de Biologie, Ecologie et Evolution, Université de Liège

Johann.Delcourt @uliege.be

Claude VILVENS

Rue de Hermalle, 113 - B-4680 Oupeye, Belgium

Collaborateur scientifique du Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris.

vilvens.claude @skynet.be

KEY WORDS. Hedge Snail, Hygromia limbata limbata, species introduction, geographical

distribution, invasive species, population expansion, landsnails, Hygromiidae.

ABSTRACT. A fresh shell of the Hedge Snail Hygromia limbata limbata (Draparnaud, 1805) was

discovered in November 2018 in a hedge in Rixensart (Walloon Brabant, Belgium). This is the

first record of this species in Belgium. This Atlantic range of this species is progressing northeast,

now reaching Belgium. The persistance of a living population in the territory is not yet proven, but

this species could potentially become more frequent in the future, as is the case with the recent

colonization of Hygromia cinctella (Draparnaud, 1801).

RÉSUMÉ. Une coquille fraiche de l’Hélice des ruisseaux Hygromia limbata limbata (Draparnaud,

1805) a été découverte en novembre 2018 dans une haie à Rixensart (Brabant wallon, Belgique).

Cette mention constitue la première observation de cette espèce en Belgique. Cette espèce à

tendance atlantique progresse vers le nord-est de son aire, atteignant donc maintenant la Belgique.

Le maintien d’une population sur le territoire n’est pas encore prouvé, mais cette espèce pourrait

potentiellement devenir plus fréquente dans le futur, à l’instar de la colonisation récente

NOVAPEX 20(1-2): 45-48, 10 juin 2019

d’'Hygromia cinctella (Draparnaud, 1801).

INTRODUCTION

During a stop at a gas-station on November gi

2018. the first author found a fresh empty shell in a

hedge. Originally thinking that it was an interesting

specimen of Monachoides incarnatus (O.F. Müller,

1774) with a significant keel, a characteristic also

evocating Hygromia cinctella (Draparnaud, 1801), the

specimen was collected. After examination, a series of

morphological traits do not correspond to M.

incarnatus: the ombilicus is largely covered: the shell

does not have the microstructure typical of M.

incarnatus: the coloration is not typical of this species.

Based on these characteristics, it appears that the

specimen corresponds to Hygromia (Riedelia) limbata

limbata (Draparnaud, 1805) (Hygromiidae), a species

that has never before been reported in Belgium.

DESCRIPTION OF OBSERVATION

Collecting site. The shell was collected at the

coordinates 50°42°25"N, 4°31'16"E at the city of

Rixensart (Walloon Brabant, Belgium), at the Jean

XXII Avenue, near the gas station of the Kennedy

Avenue (Fig. 2B-D). The specimen was on the ground

under a small hedge of small coniferous trees (thujas).

The neighborhood is a sub-urban zone with numerous

houses with gardens, and many hedges and trees; there

is also a cultivated field nearby. No new prospections

were carried out to search for other specimens, but a

living population could potentially be present. Its

status as a reproductive species in Belgium remains

unknown at this stage.

Shell description. Dimensions: 9.9 mm (height) x

14.1 mm (width) (Fig.l A-D). These dimensions are

J. DELCOURT & C. VILVENS

Hygromia limbata (Draparnaud, 1805) in Belgium

Within the normal range of the species (height 8-14

mm - width 12-17 mm) (Kerney & Cameron, 1999;

Welter-Schultes, 2012; Cadevall & Orozco, 2016).

The shell is very light brown, slightly translucent, with

a slight, white-colored keel on the periphery of the

shell. The second-to-last whorl has a more accentuated

keel. The shell has more than 5 whorls. The individual

was mature, With a complete aperture. The whorl

descends slightly near the aperture, which shows a

with a reflected margin. The

umbilicus is very narrow, and partly covered by the

reflected columellar margin. The shell has numerous

oblique longitudinal growth striations, but remains

shightly shiny. The specimen belongs to the subspecies

HI. limbata; H.l sublimbata being located in the

Vienne department of France, with conchological

differences not observed in our specimen.

white inside lip,

DISCUSSION

No confusion is possible with the closed species

Hygromia cinctella as the shell has more convex

whorls, with a shallower suture, and with a complete

aperture.

Hygromia limbata is known as a typical Atlantic

species, With a distribution ranging from north-eastern

Spain (Prieto & Puente, 1992) to western France

(Welter-Shultes, 2012; Audibert & Bertrand, 2015)

(Fig.2.A.). In France, the species is common in the

West, from the Pyrenees to Brittany (Fig. 4A-B). H.

limbata is also present in Normandy and Picardie

(Vilvens et al., 2012; Welter-Schultes, 2012; Audibert

& Bertrand, 2015; Gargominy, 2018) (Fig. 3). It has

also recently been reported in a couple of departments

in the North of France, notably in Pas-de-Calais and in

the Aisne (reported respectively in 2008 and in 2010

by X. Cucherat in CardObs, in Gargominy, 2018). In

the 1910’s, an introduced population was discovered

in the Devon in England (Ellis, 1926; Kerney, 1999),

and several later, the species is

established in the south of England, and ranges all the

way to the Worcestershire area (Whitehead, 2008).

It seems that Æ. limbata tends to extend its distribution

in the North-East of its range. This species has

colonized Britain in the twentieth century, and is

decades well-

considered to be a recent arrival in northern France

(Limondin-Lozouet & Preece 2004). However, fossil

sediments show that Hygromia limbata was present in

Normandy during the Holocene 6500 yr BP

(Limondin-Lozouet & Preece, 2004).

In its range, A. limbata is found in forests, shrubs,

hedges, meadows, in lower vegetation (Welter-

Shultes, 2012; Audibert & Bertrand, 2015; Cadevall

& Orozco, 2016). In England, A. limbata is found in

moist, grassy habitats among herbage and ground litter

in gardens and other disturbed places (Kerney, 1999).

The Rixensart site has all the characteristics to

welcome the species.

The cause of the introduction of this H. limbata

remains unknown, but there is a high probability that

man has involuntary introduced this land snail by

anthropochory, given the distances that separates it

from the nearest known populations. The most

probable is an introduction by importation of plants

from France or England. Vehicular anthropochory,

with individuals attached to a car or train, is

improbable, even if this has been observed with

xerophilous species, which climb grass, poles and

sometimes vehicles during hot temperatures (Hulme et

al., 2008; Kurek & Najberek, 2009). This behaviour

has not been observed in H. limbata. Introduction

during the importation of materials (for instance,

earth, stones, or building materials) is another

interesting hypothesis.

Of course, one shell is not a proof of the existence of a

settled population, but H. limbata could be more

frequently observed in Belgium in the future. A

related species, H. cinctella, observed for the first time

in 1994, has colonized the entire country in two

decades (Van den Neucker & Scheers, 2014; Delcourt

& Vilvens 2017). H. limbata could be the next

anthropophilous meridian species to settle in Belgium,

after H. cinctella, Tandonia budapestensis (Hazay,

1860), 1855,

Ambigolimax valentianus (Férussac, 1822), Eobania

1774), Monacha cantiana

(Montagu, 1803) and Cernuella virgata (da Costa

1778) (1.e. Delcourt & Vilvens, 2015). Climate may

have limited the arrival of these species of southern

origin in the past, but recently, the warming climate,

in particular the mild winters (especially in urban

areas), may have created more welcoming conditions.

Arion vulgaris Moquin-Tandon,

vermiculata (Müller,

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

We would like to thank the board of directors of the

Belgian Society of Malacology for the access to its

bibliographic resources, as well as Caroline Orban &

Roland Houart for their proofreading.

REFERENCES

Audibert, C. & Bertrand, A. 2015. Guide des

mollusques terrestres - Escargots et limaces.

Belin, France, 231 pp.

J. DELCOURT & C. VILVENS 5

NOVAPEX 20(1-2): 45-48, 10 juin 2019

ST:

ESPAGNE : A pate: Google Earth

Figures 1-4

1. Shell of Hygromia limbata limbata discovered in Rixensart (Belgium) in November 2018. A. Dorsal view; B.

Ventral view; C. frontal view; D. lateral view.

2. A: Approximative range map of Hygromia limbata (from Welter-Shultes,

C: detailed view (Google Earth ©) of the quarter

2012. redrawn); B: localization of

the city of Rixensart (Belgium) where the shell was collected:

with the localization of the discovery area (yellow arrow); D: picture of the hedge where the shell was found.

3. Hygromia limbata limbata obser ed in Brotone Forest,

A. Haut Ossau Valley, western Pyrenees, France, 2009; B. Doué-la-Fontaine,

near Jumièges, Normandy, France, 2014.

4. Hygromia limbata limbata

Anjou, France, 2002.

J. DELCOURT & C. VILVENS

Hygromia limbata (Draparnaud, 1805) in Belgium

Cadevall, J .& Orozco, A. 2016. Caracoles y babosas

en la Peninsula Ibérica y Baleares. Omega,

Barcelona, 817 pp.

Delcourt, J. & Vilvens, C. 2015. Observations de

Cernuella virgata et Monacha cartusiana en

région liégeoise : signe d'expansion d’espèces

xéro-thermophiles en Wallonie? Novapex 16: 53-

Delcourt J. & Vilvens C. 2017. L’invasive hélice

carénée Hygromia cinctella (Draparnaud, 1801)

(Gastropoda: Hygromiidae) progresse en Wallonie,

Belgique. Novapex 18: 111-118.

Ellis, E.A. 1926. British snails: a guide to the non-

marine Gastropoda of Great Britain and Ireland,

Pliocene to recent. Oxford University Press,

United Kingdom, 275 pp.

Gargominy, O. 2018. Map distribution of Hygromia

limbata limbata (Draparnaud, 1805) in

“https://inpn.mnhn.fr/espece/cd_nom/163310”

validated the 08 september 2018, last consultation

the 5 february 2019.

Hulme, P. E., Bacher S., Kenis M. Klotz S. Kühn I.

et al. 2008. Grasping at the routes of biological

invasions: à frame-work for integrating pathways

into policy. Journal of Applied Ecology 4: 403-

414.

Kerney, M. 1999. Aflas of the land and freshwater

molluscs of Britain and Ireland. Harley Books,

272 pp:

Kerney, M.P. & Cameron, R.A.D. 1999. Guide des

escargots et limaces d'Europe. Delachaux &

Niestlé, Lausanne, 370 pp.

Kurek, K. & Najberek, K. 2009. From the Black Sea

coast to Poland: an incredible journey of Monacha

cartusiana (O.F. Müller, 1774). Folia

Malacologica 17: 41-42.

Limondin-Lozouet N. & Preece R.C. 2004. Molluscan

successions from the Holocene tufa of St Germain-

le-Vasson, Normandy (France) and their

biogeographical significance. Journal of

Quaternary Science 19: 55-71.

Prieto, C.E. & Puente, A.I. 1992. El género Hygromia

Risso, 1826 en la Peninsula Ibérica, con

descripciôn de Hygromia gofast Sp. nov., y

consideraciones sobre la interpretacién funcional

del aparato estimulador de Hygrimiidae. Bulletin

du Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris

(4s, 14, sect.A), 2: 385-406.

Van den Neucker, T. & Scheers, K. 2014. The recent

colonisation and rapid spread in Belgium of the

alien girdled snail Hygromia cinctella

(Gastropoda: Hygromiidae). Journal of

Conchology 41: 779-780.

Vilvens, C., Meuleman, E., Alexandre, M., Thils, O.

& Waiengnier, E. 2012. Mollusques terrestres à

coquille communs d'Europe. Tome I: Sud de la

France, nord de l'Italie et nord de l'Espagne,

Société Belge de Malacologie, Oupeye, 72 pp.

Welter-Schultes, F. 2012. European non-marine

molluscs, a guide for species identification. Planet

poster editions, Gôttingen, 544 pp.

Whitehead, P.F. 2008. Observations on Hygromia

limbata (Draparnaud, 1905) (Pulmonata:

Helicidae) in central England. Journal of

Conchology 39: 607-608.

NOTE AUX AUTEURS

oreons Générales. ue à la rs n'est pas obligatoire pour les auteurs. La publication des articles est gratuite.

-Sérle Sont publiés irrégulièrement. Les auteurs désireux de soumettre un article pour un numéro hors-série (40 pages imprimées ou plus) sont priés

contacter auparavant la Société Belge de Malacologie à l'adresse ci-dessous. è AR MU éd

Les articles décri +

ue décrivant de nouvelles espèces (sous-espèces) ne seront acceptés que si le matériel type primaire est déposé dans un Musée ou une Institution scientifique

5 auteurs devront Suivre strictement les règles du Code de Nomenclature Zoologique (quatrième édition).

à I Li P oies ne rédigés en français ou en anglais. Ils doivent être dactylographiés, justifiés à gauche, avec double interligne, sur une seule face de

un : Les ba Es doivent être de 25 mm minimum. La séquence des sections respectera l'ordre suivant : titre, nom de(s) auteur(s), adresse(s) de(s)

e. Hs | umé en anglais (et éventuellement en français). Les noms de genre et des (sous) espèces seront en caractères ifaliques. Les références dans le

exte auront la forme: Keen & Campbell (1964) ou (Keen & Campbell, 1964). Consultez un numéro récent de Novapex pour l'organisation du texte.

La liste des références, en ordre alphabétique, respectera la forme suivante (les titres des publications ne peuvent pas être abrégés):

Keen, A M. & Campbell, G.B. 1964. Ten new species of Typhinae (Gastropoda: Muricidae). The Veliger 7(1): 46-57.

Powell, A.W.B. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, land and freshwater shells. William Collins Publishers Ltd: xiv + 500 pp.

Mayr, E. 1989. Attaching names to objects. In: What the philosophy of biology is: essays for David Hull (M. Ruse, ed.), Kiumer Academic, Dordrecht: 235-243.

Source Internet.

Auteur(s) 2014. Titre du site web ou de la base de données, nom de l'éditeur et localité (si indiquée), nombre de pages, adresse: http://www... (date d'accès).

Illustrations. Les photographies doivent être de bonne qualité (couleur ou noir/blanc), imprimées sur papier brillant et montées sur un support adéquat dans le format final

souhaité (max. 16 X 21 cm). Des photographies en couleur peuvent être soumises pour une reproduction en noir et blanc. Les illustrations peuvent également être fournies

Sur un Support informatique, résolution au moins 300 ppp, en format PSD (Photoshop), BMP, JPG ou TIFF avec mention du programme utilisé. Elles doivent être montées et

ne peuvent contenir aucun texte, sauf la numérotation.

Toutes les figures doivent être numérotées consécutivement (Fig. 1, 2, 3...) et la planche doit être considérée comme une figure. Si plus d'une figure apparaît sur une

planche les illustrations seront identifiées par une lettre capitale (Fig. 1: À, B, C...; Fig. 2: À, B. C..., etc.).

Traitement des manuscrits. Les manuscrits seront soumis au conseil d'administration qui distinguera les articles d'intérêt scientifique et ceux d'intérêt général. Les

décisions et les commentaires seront communiqués aux auteurs, qui en tiendront compte. La version corrigée devra être renvoyée à la Société Belge de Malacologie sous

forme informatisée (en Word pour Windows). Elle devra respecter strictement les instructions de mise en page qui auront été communiquées aux auteurs. Une épreuve

finale sera renvoyée aux auteurs pour correction.

Tirés-à-part papier. En ce qui concerne les articles d'intérêt scientifique, 20 exemplaires sont gratuits, jusqu'à concurrence de 240 pages maximum, si au moins un des

auteurs est membre de la Société. Les exemplaires supplémentaires (min. 20 exemplaires) seront facturés au prix coûtant. Pour les non membres, les tirés-à-part sont à

charge des auteurs, au prix coûtant (minimum 20 exemplaires). Dans tous les cas les frais de port sont toujours à charge des auteurs.

PDF. Chaque auteur recevra un PDF gratuit.

Les manuscrits et toute correspondance seront adressés à:

Société Royale Belge de Malacologie, C. Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 113, B-4680 Oupeye, Belgique

Par e-mail: vilvens.claude@skynet.be

———"—"—"—"—”—”—”—"—”—"”—”—"—"—"—"”—”"”—"—…—…—…—"——

NOTE TO AUTHORS

General conditions. Membership is not mandatory for authors. Publication of papers is free of charge.

Supplements are published irregularly. Authors wishing to submit papers for supplements (40 printed pages or more) are asked to contact the board previously at the

address mentioned below.

Papers describing new species (subspecies) will be accepted only if the primary types are deposited in a recognized public Museum or scientific Institution.

The paper will be in accordance with the rules of the /nternational Code of Zoological Nomenclature (Fourth edition)

Manuscripts. Manuscripts will be in English or in French. They must be typed on one column, ragged right (left-justified), double-spaced throughout, on one side only of A4.

Margins must be at least 25 mm. The sequence of sections will respect the following order: title, name of author(s), address(es) of author(s), keywords and summary in

English (and eventually in French). Generic and (sub}specific names have to be typed in ffalics. References in the text should be given as follows: Keen & Campbell (1964)

or (Keen & Campbell, 1964). Refer to a recent issue of Novapex for the lay out.

References, in alphabetic order, should be given in the following form (titles of journals may not be abbreviated):

Keen, A.M. & Campbell, G.B. 1964. Ten new species of Typhinae (Gastropoda: Muricidae). The Veliger 7(l): 46-57.

Powell, A.W.B. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, land and freshwater shells. William Collins Publishers Ltd: xiv + 500 pp.

Mayr, E. 1989. Attaching names to objects. In: What the philosophy of biology is: essays for David Hull (M. Ruse, ed.), Klumer Academic, Dordrecht: 235-243.

Internet resources. Da rs

Author(s) 2014. Title of the website or database, publisher name and location (ifindicated), number of pages, address: http://www... (date of access).

Illustrations. Photographs must be of a high quality (colour or black/white), printed on glossy paper in a final version (max. 16 X 21 cm), and adequately mounted. Colour

work can be submitted for black & white production. The illustrations may be submitted as digital files, resolution at least 300 dpi, in PSD (Photoshop), BMP, JPG or TIFF

format, with mention of the program. They must be adequately mounted with not any other text than the numbering. es. |

All the figures must be consecutively numbered (Fig. 1, 2, 3...), the plate is to be considered as a figure and the elements identified by capital letters (Fig. 1: À, B, C … Fig.

+ . D Manuscripts will be submitted to the board who will distinguish between the articles of scientific interest, and those of general aim. The

comments will be communicated to authors, who will consider them. The corrected version should be sent back to the Belgian Malacological Society by e-mail (in Word for

Windows support). lt should strictly follow the style instructions which wil be communicated to the author(s). |

Paper reprints. With regard to papers of scientific interest, 20 reprints are free of charge, representing a maximum of 240 pages, if at least one author is member of the

Society. Additional copies (at least 20) will be invoiced at cost. For non-members, the reprints (min. order 20 copies) will be billed to the author(s). In all cases the mailing

costs are always to be paid by authors.

: ill receive a free PDF. |

nn Manuscrits and any mail are to be sent to:

Société Royale Belge de Malacologie, C. Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 113, B-4680 Oupeye, Belgium

By e-mail: vilvens.claude@skynet.be

R. Houart & V. Héros

F. Rubio & E. Rolan

C. Delongueville,

R. Scaillet & F. Swinnen

J. Delcourt & C. Vilvens

Et uniquement sur Internet/And on the web only: htip://Www.societe-belse-de-malacologie.be/

C. Vilvens

R. Scaillet &

C. Delongueville

R. Scaillet

C. Vilvens

E. Meuleman

C. Delongueville

& R. Scaillet

VOLUME 20(1-2) 10 JUIN 2019

SOMMAIRE

Articles originaux — Original articles

The genus Gemixystus Iredale, 1929 (Gastropoda, Muricidae,

Trophoninae) in New Caledonia with the description of two

new species and some notes on the genus in the Indo-West

Pacific

New species of Conradiidae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1987

(= Crosseolidae Hickman, 2013) (Gastropoda, Trochoidea)

from the Tropical Indo-Pacific — I. The genus Crossea

New records of marine littoral Gastropoda and Bivalvia in the

Azores Archipelago (Northeast Atlantic Ocean)

First record of the Hedge Snail Hygromia limbata

(Draparnaud, 1805) (Gastropoda: Hygromiidae) in Belgium

NOVAPEX/SOCIETE

Prochaines activités

L'Assemblée générale de la Société Royale Belge de

Malacologie du 16 mars 2019

L'écho des réunions (1):

Gastéropodes et bivalves marins littoraux de

l’archipel des Açores par Roland Scaillet et

Christiane Delongueville

L'écho des réunions (2):

La systématique des Calliostomatidae par Claude

Vilvens

La systématique des Calliostomatidae : petit

panorama

Nous avons reçu

Les marées de 2019

52.

Trimestriel de la Société Royale Belge de Malacologie

Association sans but lucratif

Quarterly of the Belgian Royal Malacological Society

VOL. 20(3) 10 OCTOBRE 2019

A découvrir dans

ce numéro...

ocT 16 2019

To be found in this issue...

ISSN 1375-7474

Périodique trimestriel

Bureau de dépôt |

1370 Jodoigne | ee

COTISATIONS / MEMBERSHIP 2019

Membres résidant en Belgique

(NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série éventuels)

Membre effectif

(sans le service du bulletin)

Personne appartenant à la famille d'un membre

effectif et ayant même résidence... 15e

Versement à effectuer auprès de la Banque ING,

au n° BE61 3630 8317 5217 (BIC : BBRUBEBB) de

Christiane Delongueville, Av. Den Doorn, 5, bte 10,

1180 Bruxelles.

Abonnés résidant à l'étranger

(NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série éventuels)

conseil.administration @ societe-belge-de-malacologie.be

ou par mandat poste international, EN EURO

UNIQUEMENT, au nom de Christiane Delongueville,

Av. Den Doorn, 5, bte 10, 1180 Bruxelles

(tous frais y afférents à payer lors de l'acquittement)

FOREIGN SUBSCRIBERS

(NOVAPEX and irregularly published supplements)

Single subscription... 58 €

Payable at ING Bank, Brussels,

account nr BE61 3630 8317 5217, BIC: (= SWIFT)

BBRUBEBB] of Christiane Delongueville, Av. Den

Doorn, 5, bte 10, 1180 Bruxelles, Belgium, or by

Cotisation International Money Order at same address or 61

euros with Paypal to conseil.administration @ societe-

belge-de-malacologie.be

Payable IN EURO ONLY. (All bankcharges to be paid

by customer)

Versement à effectuer auprès de la Banque ING,

Bruxelles, au n° BE61 3630 8317 5217 - BIC : (=

SWIFT) BBRUBEBB] de Christiane Delongueville,

Av. Den Doorn, 5, bte 10, 1180 Bruxelles ou en

versant 61 euros par Paypal à :

Suivant un accord avec la SIM (Societa Italiana di Malacologia), nos membres européens qui souscrivent

également à cette société pour 2019, peuvent payer leur(s) cotisation(s) à la SRBM pour les deux sociétés. Les

membres européens de la SIM peuvent faire de même chez eux.

By common agreement with SIM, our European members that subscribe to that society for 2019 can pay to the

SRBM the membership fees for both societies. The European members of the SIM can do the same paying to

their society.

Dans ce cas, vous obtiendrez une réduction de 2 € pour la SIM et de 2 € pour la SBM, soit :

In this way you can have à discount of 2 € for the SIM and of 2 € for the SBM:

SIM (Bol. Malacologico + Notiziario SIM +

SBM (Novapex + Novapex/Société + Hors Séries)

SHPDISMENS) REPARER te Ne DA € 58,00

€ 56,00 (Belgian members: € 41,00)

Editeur responsable: C. Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 113, B-4680 Oupeye

PRESIDENT HONORAIRE (Honorary President) e Ralph DUCHAMPS, av. Mozart, 52, 1190 Bruxelles

VICE-PRESIDENT HONORAIRE (Honorary Vice-President) + Edgar WAIENGNIER f

CONSEIL D'ADMINISTRATION

PRESIDENT

VICE- PRESIDENT & BIBLIOTHECAIRE

(Vice-president and Librarian)

TRESORIERE (Treasurer)

SECRETAIRE (Secretary)

ADMINISTRATEURS

* Claude VILVENS, rue de Hermalle, 113, 4680 Oupeye 04/248.32.25

* Etienne MEULEMAN, rue du Chafour, 4, 4171 Poulseur 04/380 55 16

+ Christiane DELONGUEVILLE, Av. Den Doorn, 5, bte 10, 1180 Bruxelles 02/374.71.10

* Roland SCAILLET, Av. Fr. Guillaume, 63, bte 4. 1140 Bruxelles 02/726.59.86

+ Johann DELCOURT, Avenue du Luxembourg, 84, 4020 Liège 0473.60.83.50

* Roland HOUART, St. Jobsstraat, 8, 3400 Landen (Ezemaal) 016/78.86.16

(NOVAPEX Manager)

Internet : http://www.societe-belge-de-malacologie.be

e-mail : vilvens.claude @skynet.be ou e.meuleman @skynet.be

Les articles et textes présentés dans cette revue réflètent l'opinion personnelle de leur(s) auteur(s) et non pas nécessairement celle de la

Société ou de l'éditeur responsable.

Tous droits de reproduction, de traduction et d'adaptation des articles publiés dans ce bulletin, réservés pour tous pays.

All rights of reproduction are reserved with the written permission of the board.

PUBLICATIONS PRECEDENTES/ FORMER PUBLICATIONS:

- Bulletin Mensuel d'Information (1966-1971)

- INFORMATIONS de la Société Belge de Malacologie (1972-1985)

- ARION (1986-1999)

- APEX (1986-1999)

SOCIETE ROYALE BELGE DE MALACOLOGIE

ÆS

f REA

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

New species of Conradiidae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1987

(= Crosseolidae Hickman, 2013) (Gastropoda: Trochoidea)

from the Tropical Indo-Pacific

IL. The genus Crosseola and the description of Crossolida n. gen.

Federico RUBIO

Pintor Ribera, 4-16°,

46930 Quart de Poblet (Valencia), Spain

federicorubiosalazar @ gmail.com

Emilio ROLAN

Museo de Historia Natural,

Parque Vista Aleore, Campus Universitario Norte, 15782,

Santiago de Compostela, Spain

erolan @emiliorolan.com

KEY WORDS. Gastropoda, Trochoidea, Conradiidae, Crosseolidae, Crosseola, Indo-Pacific, new

species.

ABSTRACT. New species of crosseolid vetigastropods, obtained during several

expeditions in the Indo-West Pacific, organized by MNHN and IRD, are studied. In this

second part we describe 23 species of the genus Crosseola Iredale, 1924, of which 19 are

new. All these species are compared with the previously known species in this genus. A

new genus is described and includes three new species and one which was previously

included in the genus Crosseola.

RESUMEN. Se han estudiado nuevas especies de vetigastrépodos croseélidos obtenidos

en varias expediciones en el fndico y en el Pacifico Occidental organizadas por el MNHN

y IRD. En el presente trabajo (parte Il) se estudian 23 especies del género Crosseola

Iredale, 1924, de las cuales 19 son nuevas, siendo descritas y representadas aquf. Todas

estas especies son comparadas con las previamente conocidas en este género. Un nuevo

género es descrito en el cual se incluyen tres nuevas especies, ademäs de otra descrita

NOVAPEX 20(3): 49-91, 10 octobre 2019

anteriormente en otro género diferente.

INTRODUCTION

The aspects of the Family Conradiidae Golikov &

Starobogatov, 1987, and the genera included in this

family were already introduced in the first part of the

present study (Rubio & Rolän, 2019). In that

introduction the genus Crosseola was thoroughly

described.

Material and methods

The material used for the present work was obtained

during several expeditions in the Indo-Pacific

organized by MNHN and IRD from 1977 to 2014 and

from the collection of Sandro Gori (Italy):

BENTHEDI (1977) on board of Le Suroit

Mozambique Channel (doi.org/10.17600/77003111)

MUSORSTOM 3 (1985) on board of R/V Coriolis,

Philippines (doi.org/10.1 7600/85005911)

SMCB (1991) on board R/V Marara.

Polynesia)

French

BATHUS 1 (1993) on board of R/V Alis, New

Caledonia (doi.org/10.17600/93000350)

BATHUS 2 (1993) on board R/V Alis,

Caledonia. (doi.org/10.17600/93000360)

MUSORSTOM 8 (1994) on board R/V Alis, explored

the Vanuatu Archipelago.

(doi.org/10.17600/94100040)

MUSORSTOM 10 (1998) on board R/V Alis explored

the Fijian Archipelago. (doi.org/10.17600/98 100080)

TAIWAN 2001 (2001) on board of Chung Tung Long

No.26

SALOMON 1! (2001) on board R/V Alis surveyed the

central part of the Solomon Islands, from Guadalcanal

to Malaita and Makira. (doi.org/10.17600/1 100090)

PANGLAO 2005 (2005) on board of R/V DA-BFAR,

Philippines

PAPUA NIUGINI (2012) on board of R/V Alis, Papua

New Guinea (doi.org/10.17600/18000841)

MADEEP (2014) on board of R/V Alis, Bismarck and

Solomon seas (doi.org/10.17600/14004000)

New

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

New species of Conradiidae. IT. The genus Crosseola

RE ————"— —————" — —"— "—— — ———— —

AIT the material studied in the present work is

constituted by empty shells, obtained in the sediments.

The shells were photographed at the Scanning

Electron Microscopy Center (SEM) in the Centro de

Apoyo Cientifico y Tecnolôgico a la Investigaciôn

(CACTD) of the University of Vigo and in the Centro

de Apoyo Cientifico y Tecnolôgico of the University

of Santiago de Compostela (CACTUS).

Abbreviations

AMS: Australian Museum, Sydney, Australia.

MNEN: Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris,

France.

IRD: Institut de Recherche pour le Développement,

Paris, France.

SAMC: South African Museum, Cape Town, South

Africa.

CSG: collection of Sandro Gori.

SYSTEMATICS

VETIGASTROPODA Salvini-Plawen, 1980

Superfamily FTROCHOIDEA Rafinesque, 1815

Family CONRADIIDAE Golikov & Starobogatov,

1987

Genus Crosseola Iredale, 1924

Crosseola Iredale, 1924: 183, 251. Type species by

original designation: Crossea concinna Angas, 1867.

Recent, NSW, Australia.

Diagnosis. (From Hickman, 2013). Shell small:

Maximum adult shell size of approximately 5 mm

(larger than most conradids. Umbilical keel strongly

developed and punctate, separated from the columella

by a deep narrow groove (pseudo-umbilicus).

The columellar lip presents a prominent basal pit in

the type species. A shallow anterior notch,

prominently developed projects from the base of the

columella. Sculpture finely cancellate to punctate,

resulting from incomplete fusion of axial and spiral

elements. À decrease in size and spacing of punctae

can be seen on later whorls, and it is also present on a

thickened labial varix which only appears as a

terminal growth feature in adults.

Habitat. It is not well known. They have been found

to inhabit from intertidal ecosystems to 200 m deep.

There 1s only one mentioned case (see C. indigaxial n.

sp. below) of it being found in a rocky bottom with

caves. The shells were always collected in sand grit.

Crosseola concinna, type species of the genus, occurs

intertidally at Long Reef, New South Wales, Australia

(Hickman, 2013).

Remarks. Hickman (2013) noted: “The robust,

globose to turbinate shells are easily recognized by the

characteristic sculpture, the unique umbilical keel, the

narrow pseudo-umbilicus, and the distinctive

channeled notch in the basal lip. The prosocline outer

lip is shallowly sinuate in some species.”

Until now, no living animal could be observed and

consequently there is no information on its external

anatomy.

Bathymetrically, species of this genus are present

from the intertidal zone to bathyal depths.

Species of Crosseola have been found in Tertiary

substrata.

In Australia the first appearance of the genus is an

undescribed Eocene species (Buonaiuto, 1979). In

New Zealand the genus ranges in time from the

Miocene (Otaian) to Recent.

The type species 1s distributed from New South Wales

to Tasmania, Victoria, and South Australia. But the

genus extends from Japan to Australasia, the Indian

Ocean, South Africa and the Atlantic Ocean (Rubio &

Rolän, 2019).

Rubio & Rolän (2014) described Crosseola gorii, the

first record of the genus from the West coast of Africa.

Later, Rolân, Gori & Rubio (2016) and Rubio &

Roläân (2017a, 2017b) described new Atlantic and

Indo-Pacific species.

Currently there are 30 extant and fossil species

described:

Extant species

Crosseola bellula (A. Adams. 1865)

Crosseola concinna (Angas, 1867)

Crosseola cancellata (Tenison-Woods, 1878)

Crosseola striata (Watson, 1883) [(in Hickman (2013: 9.

fig. 3 A-G)].

Crosseola consobrina (May, 1916) [{in May (1916: 97. pl.

7. fig. 37)].

Crosseola cuvieriana (Mestayer, 1919)

Crosseola errata Finlay, 1926

Crosseola favosa Powell, 1937

Crosseola intertexta Powell, 1937

Crosseola bollonsi Dell, 1956

Crosseola pseudocollonia Powell, 1957

Crosseola foveolata (Barnard, 1963)

Crosseola gorii Rubio & Rolän, 2014

Crosseola brasiliensis Rubio & Rolän, 2017

Crosseola caribbeae Rubio & Rolän, 2017

Crosseola madagascariensis Rubio & Rolän, 2017

Crosseola marquesensis Rubio, Rolän & Letourneux.

2017

Crosseola ordinata Rubio & Rolän, 2017

Crosseola similiter Rubio & Rolän, 2017

Crosseola solomonensis Rubio & Rolän. 2017

Fossil species

Crosseola princeps (Tate, 1890)

Crosseola semiornata (Tate, 1893) fin Darragh (1970:

194)]

Crosseola sultan Finlay, 1930

Crosseola proerrata Finlay, 1930

Crosseola tenuisculpta Laws, 1936

Crosseola munditia Laws, 1936

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

Crosseola sinemacula Laws. 1939

Crosseola waitotara Laws, 1940

Crosseola emilyae Laws, 1950

Crosseola henryi Laws, 1950

The genus Crosseola is very heterogeneous; in general

the species described are identified with different

morphotypes such as C. bellula, C. concinna, C.

cuvieriana, C. consobrina or C. foveolata. Each and

every one of them posseses the fundamental

morphological characters described for the genus

(Hickman, 2013); however, they are so different from

each other that they could be grouped into a new

genus for each morphotype.

Crosseola bellula (A. Adams, 1865)

Fig. 1A-E

Crossea bellula A. Adams, 1865: 323 (Type locality:

Gotto Islands, Japan, 64 ftms).

Crosseola bellula (A. Adams,

Rolän, 2017a: 18.

Dolicrossea bellula (A. Adams, 1865) — Hasegawa

& Fukuda, 2017: 813, pl. 83, fig. 1 (misidentified

species).

1865) — Rubio &

Type material. 2 syntypes MNHN-IM-2000-31037.

Collection A. Adams et Crosse. Coll. of Journal de

Conchyliologie. Examined by photographs.

Description. The following is based on syntypes from

the MNHN. Shell of very small size (<2.5 mm in

diameter), robust, turbiniform, formed by about 4

whorls separated by an evident suture, not carinated.

The protoconch is smooth formed by %# of a whorl.

The teleoconch has almost 3 4 whorls and its

periphery is very convex. The ornamentation is

formed by spiral cords, axial ribs and microgranules.

The entire surface of the teleoconch is covered by

microgranules. In the first two whorls, cords and ribs

form a regular reticle of rectangular/quadrangular

spaces; there are no nodules at the intersection points;

abapically, at the last whorl, the spaces become

narrower and oval. There is no predominance of axial

or spiral ornamentation; however, the spiral cords

project slightly over the axial ribs, but without

angulating the rounded periphery of the teleoconch. In

apertural view, there can be seen 4 spiral cords (1

subsutural and 3 peripheral) at the first whorl, 3 at the

second and 10-12 in the last one. After the first whorl,

the subsutural cord disappears gradually and a larger

space, crossed by longer axial ribs, is formed. At the

base, around the periumbilical cord, there 1s another

wide area. without cords, crossed only by sinuous

axial ribs and in some cases anastomosed. There are

no variciform axial thickenings.

A prominent periumbilical cord, formed by suCCESSIVE

thick oblique ribs, borders and delimits the umbilicus.

Umbilicus totally covered by an extension of the

columellar Hp.

NOVAPEX 20(3): 49-91. 10 octobre 2019

Aperture rounded, prosocline; columella arched, very

wide at its base and reflected towards the umbilicus,

coming to cover it completely, with an anterior

channel at the base. Outer lip with smooth margin, not

thickened or variciform.

Dimensions: The syntypes measure

diameter (Fischer-Piette, 1950: 70).

2.00 mm in

Habitat. Collected at 64 fms (A. Adams, 1865).

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Remarks. Crossea bellula was described by A.

Adams (1865) from Gotto Islands, Japan, but was not

accompanied by any illustration. It was three years

later that A. Adams (1868: PI IV, fig. 10) provided the

first illustration of the species.

Rubio & Rolän (2017a), after examining the syntypes

considered that this species was assigned to

Crosseola, Since they had the morphological

characters described by Hickman (2013) for the genus,

and because of its similarity to other species as C.

similiter n. Sp. and C. favosa Powell, 1937.

Hasegawa & Fukuda (2017) misidentified the species

and placed it in the family Elachisinidae Ponder, 1985,

genus Dolicrossea Iredale, 1924. However, the

figured species was a different one, probably

undescribed.

In our opinion, Crosseola bellula represents one of the

4-5 morphotypes of the genus Crosseola, which can

probably be constituted in new genera after a detailed

anatomical and molecular study.

Figure 1A-E

Crosseola bellula (A. Adams, 1865). Syntypes

MNHN-IM-2000-31037. Collection A. Adams et

Crosse.

Crosseola foveolata (Barnard, 1963)

Fig. 2A-E

Turbo foveolatus Barnard, 1963: 216, fig. 6 (Type

locality: 34°5°S-25°42'E, off Cape Recife, 95 m).

Crosseola foveolata (Barnard, 1963) — Herbert,

2015: 82, figs 6M-N, 9.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

New species of Conradiidae. II. The genus Crosseola

Figure 2A-E

Crosseola foveolata (Barnard, 1963). A-B. Shell, 2.62 mm, South Africa, 35°40'S-21°59'E. 165 m (MNEHN); C.

Protoconch; D-E. Sculpture and detail.

Type material. Turbo foveolatus Barnard 1963.

Syntypes in SAMC (A9284).

Material examined. VEMA, stn 28, | s, South

Africa, 35°40'S-21°59'E, 165 m (MNHN).

Description. See the original description in Barnard

(1963).

Shell of very small size (<3.00 mm), robust,

turbiniform, almost as wide as high, formed by 4.1

whorls, rounded periphery and narrowly umbilicated.

The protoconch is rough, formed by 0.8 whorls, with a

spiral cordlet and has a size of 300 um in diameter.

The teleoconch has 3.1 whorls separated by a shallow

suture. Ornamentation formed by spiral cords, axial

ribs and microgranules.

Cords and ribs form a regular reticle of

rectangular/quadrangular spaces: at the last whorl. the

spaces become narrower and elongated: their great

number provides the surface of the teleoconch with a

foveolate aspect, like covered by multiple holes. There

IS no predominance of axial or spiral ornamentation.

In apertural view, there can be seen 3 spiral cords (1

subsutural and 2 peripheral) at the first whorl. 3 at the

second and 20-22 in the last one. There are no

variciform axial thickenings.

The microgranules cover only the reticular space.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(3): 49-91, 10 octobre 2019

A periumbilical cord, formed by successive oblique

riblets, borders and delimits the umbilicus, which is

reduced to a narrow fissure.

Aperture rounded, prosocline; columella arched,

reflected towards the umbilicus, wide and with an

anterior and barely visible channel at its base. Outer

Hp with a smooth margin that is not thickened nor

variCiform.

Dimensions: The figured shell is 2.56 mm in diameter

and 2.33 mm in height (H/D: 0.91).

Habitat. Circalittoral-bathyal species dredged at 91-

285 m in Agulhas Bank and at 165 m in Vema Bank.

Distribution. Agulhas Bank, from off Algoa Bay area

to off Cape Infanta (no data for living specimens)

(Herbert, 2015). Vema Bank, from off Cape Town.

Remarks. Herbert (2015) considered the reticulated-

foveolar sculpture of Turbo foveolatus, as a

reminiscent of the early whorls of Crosseola

concinna, so he placed it, although with some

reservation, in the genus Crosseola, because he

suspected that it might belong to an undescribed

crosseolid genus (foveolar means a surface with a

sculpture of small fovea or holes).

Crosseola inverta (Hedley, 1907)

Fig. 3A-F

Crossea inverta Hedley, 1907: 501-502, pl. 17, fig. 15

Crosseola inverta (Hedley, 1907): Cotton, 1959: 204.

Type material. Holotype AMS C.21793.

Type locality. Great Barrier Reef, Capricorn Group,

Masthead Island, Queensland, Australia. 31-37 m

depth, 23°31'58.8'S, 151°45'0'E.

Material examined. BATHUS 2, stn DW717, 1 s, S

New Caledonia. S Ile des Pins, 22°44'S-167°17'E, 350-

393 m (MNHN).

Description. Original description in Hedley (1907).

Shell of small size (<4.00 mm), with a biconical

appearance, robust, turbiniform, formed by 4.8

whorls, carinate and narrowly umbilicate.

The protoconch protrudes, has 0.8 whorls, a smooth

surface and a size of 160 um in diameter.

The teleoconch has 4 whorls and is peripherally

carinate in the last and fourth whorl. Ornamentation

formed by spiral carinae, spiral cords, axial ribs and

microgranules.

In the first two and a half whorls, cords and ribs form

a regular reticle of rectangular/quadrangular spaces

and low nodules at the points of intersection. In the

last whorl and a half, there is a raised peripheral

carina, with a sharp margin and with thin and short

oblique ribs on each side: at the same time in the

interspaces, new intermediate cords appear, doubling

their number in the last whorl, also increasing the

number of axial ribs, and giving the effect of small

perforations over the entire surface.

À prominent periumbilical cord (funicle), formed by

successive axial riblets, borders and delimits the

umbilicus; 1t appears in the parietal zone and separates

from the base abapically, forming two umbilical

orifices, one in the parietal zone and the other in the

columellar one.

Aperture rounded, prosocline; columella thick and

arched, very wide at its base and reflected towards the

umbilicus, with à prominent anterior channel at the

base. Outer lip thick, with smooth margin, not

thickened or variciform.

Dimensions: the shell photographed measures 3.61

mm in height and 3.29 mm in diameter (H/D: 1.10).

Habitat. Infralittoral to bathyal species. Collected at

31-37 m in Queensland, Australia (Hedley, 1907).

Dredged in New Caledonia at 350-393 m depth.

and New

Distribution. Australia

Caledonia.

Queensland,

Remarks. Hedley (1907) considered Crossea inverta

close to Crosseola biconica (Hedley, 1902), from

which it differs by being larger, proportionally

broader, with a lower spire and a heavier funicle.

The morphological features of C. inverta make it an

unmistakable species, totally different from the other

species studied up to now.

Crosseola delicata n. sp.

Fig. 4A-E

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34417

(Fig. 4A) and one paratype MNHN-IM-2000-34418

(Fig. 4B).

Type locality. NE coasts Taiwan, off Tashi, 24°48'N-

122207'E, 248-257 m (TAIWAN 2001: stn CPI01).

Material examined. TAIWAN 2001: 25, NE coasts

Taiwan. off Tashi, stn CP101, 24°48'N-122°07'E, 248-

257 m (type material).

Description. Shell of small size (<5.00 mm in

diameter), turbinate, with a high spire formed by 4 %

whorls, separated by a marked suture, not carinated

and narrowly umbilicated.

The protoconch is formed by %4 of a whorl, with a

smooth surface and has a size of 230 um in diameter.

The teleoconch has 4 whorls and its periphery is

rounded. Ornamentation formed by spiral cords, axial

ribs and microgranules. Cords and ribs cover the

entire surface of the teleoconch, forming a regular

reticle of rectangular/quadrangular spaces: there are

no nodules at the intersection points. There is no

predominence of axial or spiral ornamentation

although the spiral cords project slightly more but

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

New species of Conradiidae. II. The genus Crosseola

Figure 3A-F

Crosseola inverta (Hedley, 1907). A-B. Shell, 3.61 mm, S New Caledonia, 22°44'S-167°17'E. 2 50-393 m

(MNHN); C. Apex and protoconch; D-F. Sculpture and detail.

without forming angles with the rounded periphery of

the teleoconch. In apertural view there can be seen 3

spiral cords at the first and second whorls, 2 at the

third, and 7 on the last one, where a broad subsutural

region lacks spiral cords. There are no variciform axial

thickenings.

À periumbilical cord, scarcely prominent and formed

by small nodules due to the crossing of the axial ribs,

borders and delimits the umbilicus.

The umbilicus is reduced to a narrow fissure, placed

between the periumbilical cord and the columellar lip.

Aperture rounded, prosocline; columella thin, arched,

not reflected towards the umbilicus, with an anterior

channel at the base. Outer lip scalloped internally with

external margin not thickened or variciform.

Dimensions: The holotype is 4.65 mm in height and

4.27 mm in diameter (H/D = 1.1).

Habitat. Bathyal species dredged at 248-257 m deep.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Remarks. Crosseola delicata n. Sp. 1S characterized

by a regular sculpture, with a regular reticle without

nodules in the intersection points, a

prominent periumbilical cord and an

reduced to a fissure.

scarcely

umbilicus

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(3): 49-91. 10 octobre 2019

Figure 4A-E

Crosseola delicata n. sp. A. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34417, 4.65 mm in height, NE coast Taiwan, off Tashi

248-257 m:; B. Paratype MNHN-IM-2000-34418, 4.54 mm, same locality; C. Protoconch of the paratype: D-E.

Sculpture and detail.

has more

with the

Crosseola foveolata (Barnard, 1963)

numerous axial ribs and spiral cords,

rectangles very small.

See differences in remarks of Crosseola latumlabrum

n. sp. C. prosoclina n. sp. C. sexlata n. Sp. C.

minireticula n. sp. and C. occlusa n. Sp.

Etymology. The specific name alludes to the small

and uniform sculpture of the shell, from the Latin

delicatus, a, um “delicate”

Crosseola mayottensis n. Sp.

Fig. SA-F

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34419

(Fig. 5A) and 2 paratypes MNHN-IM-2000-34420

(Fig. 5B).

Type locality. Mayotte, NE Récif Nord, 12°30'5-

45°02'E, 450 m (BENTHEDI: stn DS71).

Material examined. BENTHEDI, stn DS71, 3 s,

Mozambique Channel, Mayotte, NE Récif Nord,

12°30'S-45°02'E, 450 m.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

New species of Conradiidae. II. The genus Crosseola

Figure 5A-F

Crosseola mayottensis n. sp., A. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34419, 2.43 mm in height, Mayotte, NE Récif

Nord, 12°30'S-45°02'E, 450 m; B. Paratype MNHN-IM-2000-34420, 2.42 in diameter. same locality; C.

Protoconch of the paratype; D-F. Sculpture and detail.

Description. Shell of small size (<3.0 mm), robust,

turbiniform, with a high spire formed by about 4

whorls separated by a wide and deep suture, carinated

and narrowly umbilicated.

The protoconch is formed by %4 of a whorl, with a

smooth surface and has an approximate size of 200

um in diameter.

Teleoconch formed by about 3.4

Ornamentation formed by prominent spiral cords

(carinae), axial ribs and microgranules. The spiral

cords are prominent and angulate the periphery: in

apertural view there can be seen 2 spiral cords at the

whorls.

first whorl, 3 at the second and 6 carinae on the last

one, Of which one is subsutural, 3 peripheral and 2

basal. There are no intermediate spiral cords. The

spaces between carinae are very concave.

Axial ribs cross the spiral cords forming nodules on

the intersection points, more evident in the subsutural

cord. In the first two whorls the axial ribs cross the

Spiral cords forming a regular reticle of

quadrangular/rectangular spaces: adapically, the axial

riblets are thick and spaced between the subsutural

cord and the suture, while they become more

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAÂN

NOVAPEX 20(3): 49-91, 10 octobre 2019

numerous and tight towards the last whorl.

Microgranules cover the entire teleoconch surface.

À prominent periumbilical cord, formed by successive

fine axial ridges, borders and delimits the umbilicus,

forming a keel. Umbilicus reduced to a narrow fissure,

placed between the periumbilical cord and the

columellar lip. Aperture rounded, prosocline:

columella thin, straight, reflected basally towards the

umbilicus, with an anterior channel at the base. Outer

lip with scalloped margin, modified by the spiral

carinae; external margin not thickened or variciform.

The soft parts are unknown.

Dimensions: The holotype is 2.43 mm in height, and

2.24 mm in diameter (H/D = 1.08). There is a paratype

of larger dimensions but with the protoconch broken.

Habitat. Bathyal species dredged at 450 m deep.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Remarks. Crosseola mayottensis on. Sp. 1s

characterized by its strong carinae; by its finely

nodular subsutural cord and by the axial ribs which

are transformed in the last whorls into thin and very

tight axial threads.

See remarks under C. bicarinata n. sp., C. anodyna n.

sp, C. serrata n. sp., C. indigaxial n. sp. and C.

uniformis n. SP.

Etymology. The specific name refers to the type

locality.

Crosseola microstriata n. sp.

Fig. 6A-F

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34421

(Fig. 6A-B).

Type locality. Fiji, S Viti Levu, 18°19'S-°7805E,

234-361 m (MUSORSTOM 10: stn CP1390).

Material examined. MUSORSTOM 10, stn CP1390,

1 s, Fiji, S Viti Levu, 18°19'S-°78°05'E, 234-361 m.

Description. Shell of small size (<3.0 mm), robust,

turbiniform, with a high spire formed by 4.6 whorls

separated by a wide suture, not carinated and narrowly

umbilicated.

Protoconch with 34 of a whorl, with a smooth surface

and an approximate size of 220 um in diameter.

The teleoconch is formed by 3 % whorls and its

periphery 1S very convex. The ornamentation 1s

formed by spiral cords, axial ribs and microgranules.

The spiral cords are narrow and cover the entire

surface of the teleoconch.

The axial ribs cross the spiral cords forming nodules

on the intersection points, more evident in the

subsutural cord.

In the first whorl, the axial ribs crossing the spiral

cords form a regular

rectangular/quadrangular spaces: towards the last

reticle of

whorl where the axial sculpture disappear. The

interspaces are covered by microgranules.

À prominent periumbilical cord, formed by fine spiral

cords on its inner side and small oblique ribs on 1ts

outer side, borders and delimits the umbilicus forming

a funicle. Umbilicus narrow, deep, and placed

between the periumbilical cord and the columellar lip.

Aperture rounded, prosocline; columella thick and

reflected basally towards the umbilicus, with an

anterior channel at the base. Outer lip with a smooth

internal margin and extended to outside; the external

margin is thickened or variciform, with three

consecutive axial layers. The soft parts are unknown.

Dimensions: The holotype is 2.6 mm in height and

2.77 mm in diameter (H/D = 0.94)

Habitat. Bathyal species dredged at 234-361 m deep.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Remarks. Crosseola microstriata on. sp. 1s

characterized by its very convex periphery and by

lacking carinae; the surface of the teleoconch is

completely covered by spiral cords with

microgranules in their intervals; it is also characterized

by the ornamentation of its periumbilical cord and by

the ornamentation of its outer lip.

Its peculiar traits make it differ drastically from the

rest of congeneric species.

Etymology. The specific name alludes to the very fine

spiral microsculpture.

Crosseola latumlabrum n. sp.

Figs 7A-F, 8A-E

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34422

(Fig. 7A-B) and one paratype MNHN-IM-2000-34423

(Fig. 8A-B).

Type locality. Papua New Guinea, Solomon Sea,

Ainto Bay, SE New Britain, 06°05'S-149°18"E, 240-

250 m. (MADEEP, stn CP4335).

Material examined. MADEEP, stn CP4335, 2 5,

Papua New Guinea, Solomon Sea, Ainto Bay, SE

New Britain, 06°05'S-149°18'E, 240-250 m, (type

material).

Description. Shell of small size (<2.50 mm),

turbinate, with a high spire formed by 4.1 whorls

separated by a marked suture, slightly carinated and

narrowly umbilicated.

The protoconch is formed by %4 of a whorl, with a

smooth surface and has a size of about 240 um in

diameter.

The teleoconch has 3 whorls and its periphery 1s

rounded and slightly carinated. Ornamentation formed

by spiral cords, axial ribs and microgranules. Cords

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

PPS ASE a

Figure 6A-F

New species of Conradiidae. II. The genus Crosseola

Crosseola microstriata n. sp. A-B. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34421, 2.6 mm in height, Fi, S Viti Levu,

18°19S-178°"05'E, 234-361 m; C. Protoconch and first teleoconch whorl; D-F. Sculpture and detail.

and ribs cover the entire surface of the teleoconch,

forming a regular reticle of rectangular/quadrangular

spaces and marked nodules at the points of

intersection. The spaces between cords and ribs are

covered by microgranules.

There 1s no predominance of axial or spiral

ornamentation; only the spiral cords project slightly

over the ribs, angulating the periphery of the shell. In

apertural view, there can be seen 4-5 spiral cords at

first and second whorls and 10 at the last. There are no

variciform axial thickenings.

À periumbilical cord, very prominent, formed by thick

oblique cords, borders and delimits the umbilicus

which is reduced to a narrow fissure placed between

the periumbilical cord and the columellar lip. Aperture

Oval, prosocline; columella thin, slightly arched.

widened at its base and reflected towards the

umbilicus, with an anterior channel at the base. Outer

lip smooth internally with the external margin

thickened or variciform.

Dimensions: The holotype is 2.26 mm in height and

1.79 in diameter (H/D = 1.26).

Habitat. Bathyal species dredged at 240-250 m deep.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(3): 49-91, 10 octobre 2019

Sea, Ainto Bay, SE New Britain, 240-250 m; C-D. Apex and protoconch; E-F. Sculpture and detail.

Remarks. The paratype (Fig. 8A-B) in spite of being

rather similar in a first view, has small differences

with the holotype: the diameter of the protoconch is a

little smaller (36 um less than in the holotype): the

outer lip is also different, although it is obvious that

this is due to a difference in maturity; the paratype has

some less spiral cords on the last whorl and its

columella shape differs slightly as well. Having few

material. we decided to provisionally include both

specimens in the same taxa until more samples will be

available.

There are no congeneric species which may be

confused with Crosseola latumlabrum.

Etymology. The specific name alludes to the width of

the external lip: from the Latin words latus, a, um,

“wide” and labrum, i, “Hp”.

Crosseola distorta n. sp.

Fig. 9A-G

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34424

(Fig. 9A-B) and 3 paratypes MNHN-IM-2000-34425

(Figs 9C-D).

Type locality. Solomon Is, N Malaita, 8°195-

160°40'E. 98-200 m (SALOMON 1: DW1767).

\©O

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

a cel FA mit

New species of Conradiidae. IT. The genus Crossec Le

Figure 8A-E

Crosseola latumlabrum n. sp. A-B. Paratype MNHN-IM-2000-34423, 2.57 mm. Papua New Guinea, Solomon

Sea, Ainto Bay, SE New Britain, 240-250 m; C. Apex and protoconch; D-E. Sculpture and detail.

Material examined. SALOMON 1, stn DW1767.45s.

Solomon Is, 8°19'S-160°40'E, 98-200 m.

Description. Shell of small size (<3.5 mm), robust,

turbiniform, with a high spire formed by 4.3 whorls

separated by a wide suture, not carinated and the last

whorl disjunct.

The protoconch is formed by a little less that 3/4

whorls, smooth surface and has an approximate size of

220 um in diameter.

The teleoconch is formed by 3.5 whorls and its

periphery 1$S very convex. The ornamentation is

formed by spiral cords, axial ribs and microgranules.

The spiral cords are narrow and cover the entire

surface of the teleoconch, except one broad subsutural

area that starts at the second whorl and a periumbilical

one which 1s visible at the base.

In the first two whorls the axial ribs Crossing the spiral

cords form a regular reticle of

rectangular/quadrangular spaces: towards the last

whorl, the spaces lengthen until they become

progressively into narrow and shallow spiral grooves.

The interspaces are covered by microgranules.

À prominent smooth cord borders and delimits the

umbilical area; the umbilicus as such disappears

because the last whorl is disjunct and is transformed

Into à concave area that extends between the cord and

the columella.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(3): 49-91, 10 octobre 2019

(€

dE " Lan FRS T

Figure 9A-G

Crosseola distorta n. sp. A-B. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34424, 3.05 mm in height, Solomon Is., Stn DW1767,

8°19'S-160°40'E. 98-200 m:; C. Paratype MNHN-IM-2000-34425, 2.67 mm in diameter; D. Paratype MNHN-IM-

2000-34425, juvenile, 2.21 in height (same locality); E. Protoconch and first teleoconch whorl; F. Detail of the

sculpture.

Aperture rounded, prosocline; columella thick, not

reflected towards the umbilieus, with a prominent

anterior channel at the base. Outer lip with the internal

margin finely crenulated; the external margin IS not

thickened or variciform.

Dimensions: The holotype is 3.05 mm in height and

2.57 mm in diameter (H/D = 1.18).

Habitat. Circalittoral to bathyal species dredged at

98-200 m deep.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Remarks. Crosseola distorta n. sp. is characterized by

the separation of the last whorl from the previous one.

This is not a malformation because in the paratypes

(more juvenile) it is already possible to see that the

last whorl is clearly separated.

There is no other species having this character which

can be compared with Crosseola distorta.

Etymology. The specific name alludes to the unusual

form of the holotype from the Latin distortus, a, um

which means ‘“misshapen” or “deformed”.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

New species of Conradiidae. IT. The genus Crosseola

— — — ——…"……"……… " _—…——]—"—]—"—" "—— — ———

Crosseola catenata n. sp.

Fig. 10A-F

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34426

(Fig. 10A-B).

Type locality. Philippines, SW Mindoro, 12°31.3'N-

120°39.5'E, 92-97 m (MUSORSTOM 3: DR117).

Material examined. MUSORSTOM 3, stn DRI17,

Philippines, 1 s, 12°31.3'N-120°39.5'E, 92-97 m

(holotype).

Description. Shell of very small size (<2.5 mm),

robust, turbiniform, formed by 3.8 whorls separated

by a marked suture, carinated and narrowly

umbilicated.

The protoconch is formed by 0.8 whorls, with a

smooth surface and has an approximate size of 224

um in diameter.

The teleoconch is formed by 3 whorls and is carinated.

The ornamentation is formed by prominent spiral

cords (carinae), spiral threads, axial ribs and

microgranules. After the first whorl, the subsutural

cord disappears, while the peripheral ones persist. The

spiral cords are prominent and angulate at periphery;

in apertural view there can be seen 3 spiral cords at the

first and second whorls and 6-7 carinae at the last one,

of which 5 are peripheral and 1-2 are basal. There are

intermediate spiral threads, which are distributed as

following: 10 between the suture and the first

peripheral carina and 1-2 between the lower peripheral

carina and the basal cord; both the intermediate and

basal cords are nodular. The spaces between carinae

are strongly concave.

Axial ribs cross the spiral cords forming sharp-pointed

nodules on the intersection points, which are more

evident in the last whorl carinae, and a regular reticle

of quadrangular/rectangular spaces. On the last whorl,

the spiral cords are transformed into sharp carinae, the

peripheral ones being the most prominent. All the

carinae show in the last whorl, on either side of the

margin, small ribs perpendicular to the axis of the

shell.

Microgranules cover the entire teleoconch surface,

including cords and ribs.

À prominent periumbilical cord, formed by successive

thick nodules and cords on its inner side, skirts and

delimits the umbilicus, which is reduced to a narrow

fissure, placed between the periumbilical cord and the

columellar lip. Aperture rounded, prosocline:

columella thin, straight, reflected basally towards the

umbilicus, with an anterior channel at the base. Outer

lip with margin strongly scalloped, modified by the

spiral carinae: external margin not thickened or

variCiform.

Dimensions: The holotype is 2.11 mm in height and

1.8 mm in diameter (H/D = 1.17).

Habitat. Circalittoral species dredged at 92-97 m

deep.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Remarks. Crosseola catenata n. sp. is characterized

by the disappearance of the subsutural cord after the

first whorl of the teleoconch; by the presence of

intermediate spiral threads and sharp-pointed nodules

on the intersection points; by the number of peripheral

carinae and by the small axial microriblets

perpendicular to the peripheral cord on the last whorl.

Crosseola latumlabrum n. sp. has more numerous and

finer axial ribs and spiral cords, and a more prominent

subsutural carina. The upper carina has no axial

microriblets.

Crosseola dentata n. sp. has a narrower periumbilical

cord, smaller aperture, and the crenulations in the

outer lip are larger and more regular.

Etymology. The specific name alludes to the presence

of an upper spiral cord on the last whorl with the

aspect of a “chain” (in Latin catena-ae) (see Fig. 10Ë).

Crosseola dentata n. sp.

Fig. 11A-E

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34427

(Fig. 11A-B).

Type locality. Philippines, Bohol Seas, off Balicasag

Island, 9°32'N-123°44'E, 164-176 m (PANGLAO

2005: stn DW2339).

Material examined. PANGLAO 2005, stn DW2339,

ls, Philippines, Bohol Seas, off Balicasag Island,

932'N-123°44'E, 164-176 m.

Description. Shell of very small size (<2.5 mm),

robust, turbiniform, formed by 3 % whorls separated

by a marked suture, carinated and narrowly

umbilicated.

The protoconch is formed by 0.6 whorls with a

smooth surface and has an approximate size of 205

um in diameter.

The teleoconch is formed by 3.3 whorls and is

carinated: the spaces between carinae are very

concave.

The ornamentation is formed by prominent spiral

cords (carinae), axial ribs and microgranules. The

Spiral cords are prominent and angulate the periphery:

in apertural view there can be seen 4 spiral cords at the

first and second whorls and 5 carinae at the last one.

of which 4 are peripheral and 1 is basal. There are no

intermediate spiral threads.

Axial ribs cross the spiral cords forming pointed

nodules on the intersection points, more evident in the

last whorl carinae and also forming a regular reticle of

quadrangular/rectangular spaces. On the last whorl.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(3): 49-91. 10 octobre 2019

Figure 10A-F

Crosseola catenata n. sp. A-B. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34426, 2.11 mm, Philippines, Stn DR117, 12°31.3'N-

120°39 5'E. 92-97 m: C. Protoconch and first teleoconch whorl: D-F. Detail of the sculpture.

the spiral cords are transformed into sharp carinae of

which the peripherals are the most prominent.

In the last whorl and a half, the subsutural cord

disappears forming a larger, convex space between the

suture and the first peripheral carina, which is

occupied by numerous and high axial ribs.

Microgranules cover the entire teleoconch surface,

including cords and ribs.

A prominent periumbilical cord formed by successive

thick lamellae skirts and delimits the umbilicus, w hich

is narrow and is placed between the periumbilical cord

and the columellar lip. Aperture rounded, prosocline:

columella thin, arched and reflected basally towards

the umbilicus, with an anterior channel at the base.

Outer lip with margin strongly scalloped and modified

by the spiral carinae: external margin not thickened or

variCiform.

Dimensions: The holotype is 2.1 mm in height and

1.74 in diameter (H/D = 1.2).

Habitat. Bathyal species dredged at 164-176 m deep.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Remarks. Crosseola dentata n. sp. is characterized by

the strong teeth on the outer lip, which provide it with

a saw-like shape.

Crosseola anodyna n. sp. has a similar form, but the

number of the axial ribs are smaller (in last whorl 29

vs 36 in C. dentata), also the protoconch 1s slightly

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

New species of Conradiidae. IT. The genus Cro sseola

Figure 11A-E

Crosseola dentata n. sp. A-B. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34427, 2.1 mm, Philippines, Bohol Seas, off Balicasag

Island, 164-176 m:; C. Protoconch and first teleoconch whorl; D-E. Detail of the sculpture

larger (205 um, vs 235) and the the prominences are

smaller within the outer lip.

See also remarks under C. catenata n. sp.

Etymology. The specific name alludes to the outer lip

which has prominent teeth, from the Latin dentatus, a,

um ‘With teeth”.

Crosseola anodyna n. sp.

Fig. 12A-D

Type material.

(Fig. 12A).

Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34428

Type locality. Philippines, Bohol/Sulu Seas sill.

JOLN-123°26E, 427 m (PANGLAO 2005:

DW2364).

Material examined. PANGLAO 2005, stn DW2364.

ls, Philippines, Bohol/Sulu Seas sill. O9O1'N-

123°26'E, 427 m (holotype).

Description. Shell of very small size (<2.5 mm).

robust, turbiniform, formed by 3.8 whorls separated

by a marked suture, with whorls, carinated and

narrowly umbilicated.

The protoconch is formed by %4 of a whorl. with a

smooth surface and has a size of 235 um in diameter.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(3): 49-91]. 10 octobre 2019

Figure 12A-D

Crosseola anodyna n. sp. A-B. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34428, 2.25 mm in height, Philippines, Bohol/Sulu

Seas sill, 9°01'N-123°26'E, 427 m; C. Protoconch; D. Microsculpture.

The teleoconch is formed by little more that 3 whorls

and is carinated; the spaces between carinae are very

concave.

Prominent spiral (carinae) define the

ornamentation together with axial ribs and

microgranules. The spiral cords are prominent and

angulate the periphery; in apertural view 4 spiral cords

can be seen at the first whorl, 3 at the second and 5

carinae at the last one, of which 4 are peripheral and 1

is basal. There are no intermediate spiral threads. The

basal carina is very similar to the periumbilical cord.

Axial ribs cross the spiral cords forming pointed

nodules on the intersection points, which are more

evident on the last whorl carinae and form a regular

reticle of quadrangular/rectangular spaces. On the last

whorl, the spiral cords are transformed into sharp

carinae, the peripheral ones being the most prominent.

In the last whorl, the subsutural cord disappears

forming a broad convex interval between the suture

and the first peripheral carina, which is occupied by

numerous long axial ribs. Microgranules cover the

entire teleoconch surface, including cords and ribs.

À prominent periumbilical cord crossed by numerous

axial ribs skirts and delimits the umbilicus, which 1s

cords

narrow and is placed between the periumbilical cord

and the columellar lip. Aperture rounded, prosocline;:

columella thick, arched and reflected basally towards

the umbilicus, with an anterior channel at the base.

Outer lip with margin strongly scalloped and modified

by the spiral carinae: external margin not thickened or

variCiform.

Dimensions: The holotype is 2.25 mm in height and

1.82 mm in diameter (H/D = 1.24).

Habitat. Bathyal species dredged at 427 m deep.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Remarks. Crosseola anodyna n. Sp. 1s characterized

by a regular sculpture and a narrow periumbilical

cord.

Crosseola mayottensis n. sp. has wider and more

prominent carinae and a much finer axial sculpture.

Crosseola serrata n. sp. has very fine short axial

riblets in the carinae, very obvious in the last two

whorls in perpendicular sense, which are not present

in C. anodyne n. sp. which has a small number of

axial r1bs.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

New species of Conradiidae. I. The genus Crosseola

ro ———————

See also remarks under C. dentata n. sp.

Etymology. The specific name alludes to the fact that

this species has scarce differential characteristics,

from the Latin anodynus which means ‘“anodyne,

insignificant and/or simple”.

Crosseola serrata Rubio, Rolän & Gori n. sp.

Fig. 13A-F

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34429

(Fig. 13A-B).

Type locality. Mozambique, Narenque, Fernando

Veloso, 14°26.9'S-40°40.7'E, 38 m.

Material examined. Mozambique, 1 s, Narenque,

Fernando Veloso, 14°26.9'S-40°40.7E, 38 m

(holotype, ex CSG).

Description. Shell of small-size (<4.5 mm), robust,

turbiniform, formed by about 5 whorls, separated by a

marked suture, carinated and narrowly umbilicated.

The protoconch is formed by 0.8 whorls, with a

smooth surface and is about 260 pum in diameter.

The teleoconch is formed by about 4.5 whorls; with an

ornamentation composed of thick spiral cords

(carinae), spiral threads, axial ribs, axial riblets and

microgranules. The spiral cords (carinae) are

prominent and angulate the periphery; in apertural

view there can be seen 3 spiral cords at the first whorl,

2 carinae at the second and third and 6 carinae on the

last one, of which 4 are peripheral and 2 are basal. On

the last whorl, about 20 intermediate spiral cordlets

are distributed as follows: 12 between the suture and

the first peripheral carina and 4-8 between each of the

remaining carinae. The spaces between carinae are

very concave. Axial ribs cross the interspaces forming

a regular reticle of quadrangular/rectangular spaces.

All the carinae present in the two last whorls, have on

either side of the edge, small riblets perpendicular to

the carinae in the sense of the axis of the shell.

Microgranules cover the entire teleoconch surface,

including cords and ribs.

À prominent periumbilical cord formed by successive

spiral cords, including its inner side, skirts and

delimits the umbilicus, which is narrow, deep and is

placed between the periumbilical cord and the

columellar lip. Aperture rounded, prosocline;

columella thin, straight and not reflected, with an

anterior channel at the base. Outer lip with margin

strongly scalloped and modified by the spiral carinae;

external margin not thickened or variciform.

Dimensions: The holotype measures 4.41 mm in

height and 4.04 mm in diameter (H/D = 1.09).

Habitat. Infralittoral species collected by diving at 38

m deep.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Remarks. Crosseola serrata n. sp. is characterized by

its high spire, by its strong peripheral carinae with

axial riblets on each side of the edge, by its

intermediate spiral threads, by its narrow umbilicus

and by the shape of the periumbilical cord.

Crosseola mayottensis n. sp. has more numerous and

finer axial riblets between the spiral cords, and it lacks

the very short ones that Crosseola serrata has on the

carinae Walls.

Etymology. The specific name alludes to the form of

the spiral carinae that, because of their numerous

small teeth, provide the shell with a saw-like shape.

Crosseola indigaxial Rubio, Rolän & Gori n. sp.

Fig. 14A-E

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34430

(Fig. 14A-B).

Type locality. Maldives, Guraidhoo Kandu, S Male

Atoll, 03°54'N-73°28'E, 20 m, sand in small cave

Material examined. Maldives, 1 s, Guraidhoo Kandu.

S Male Atoll, 03°54'N-73°28'E, 20 m, sand in small

cave (holotype, ex CSG).

Description. Shell of small size (<4.0 mm). robust,

turbiniform, formed by little more than 4.1 whorls.

separated by a wide and deep suture, carinated and

narrowly umbilicated.

The protoconch is formed by 0.8 whorls, with a

smooth surface and is about 328 um in diameter. The

teleoconch is formed by about 3.3 whorls; with an

ornamentation formed by thick spiral cords (carinae),

spiral threads and axial ribs. The spiral cords (carinae)

are prominent and angulate the periphery:; in apertural

view there can be seen 2 spiral cords at the first and

second whorls and 6 carinae at the last one, of which 4

are peripheral and 2 are basal. Intermediate spiral

cordlets can be found distributed in the last whorl: 9-

10 between the suture and the first peripheral carina,

and 4-6 between each of the remaining carinae

excluding the basal ones. The spaces between carinae

are very concave. Axial ribs cross the interspaces

forming a regular reticle of quadrangular/rectangular

spaces. On the last whorl, interspaces are covered by

axial ribs and spiral cordlets, except in some sections

where the axial ribs disappear and only the Spiral

cords are visible.

À periumbilical cord, formed by successive axial ribs.

penetrates inside the umbilicus and delimits it. The

umbilicus 1$ narrow and deep, and is placed between

the periumbilical cord and the columellar lip. Aperture

rounded, prosocline; columella thick, with a groove in

its middle zone and an anterior channel at the base.

Outer lip with inner margin Strongly scalloped:

external margin not thickened or variciform.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(3): 49-91. 10 octobre 2019

Figure 13A-F

Crosseola serrata n. sp. ÀA-B. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34429, 4.41 mm, Mozambique, Narenque, Fernando

Veloso. 14°26.9'S-40°40.7'E, 38 m:; C. Protoconch and first teleoconch whorl; D-F. Sculpture and details.

Dimensions: The holotype is 3.64 in height and 3.36

mm in diameter (H/D = 1.08)

Habitat. Infralittoral species collected by diving at 20

m deep on sand in a small cave in rocky bottom.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Remarks. Crosseola indigaxial n. sp. is characterized

by having well delimited spiral cords which, except in

the middle part, have axial ribs in between.

Crosseola serrata n. Sp. has a similar profile but the

axial cordlets are present in the periphery of the last

whorl, the carinae are more prominent, and very small

and dense microriblets cross its spiral sculpture.

Crosseola uniformis n. sp. (see below) 1s also rather

similar but the axial riblets are present in the

interspaces between the carinae and there is no

continuous spiral sculpture between them.

Crosseola mayottensis n. sp. has wider and more

prominent spiral carinae while the axial sculpture IS

much finer and tighter.

Etymology. The specific name 1s derived from the

Latin words axial (referred to the axial sculpture) and

indigens which means “those who lack”, meaning that

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

ie iidae > ge ‘rosseola

New species of Conradiidae. IT. The genus Crosse Le

Figure 14A-E

Crosseola indigaxial n. sp. A-B. Holotype MNAN-IM-2000-34430, 3.64 mm in height, Maldivas, Guraidhoo

Kandu, S Male Atoll, 03°54'N-73°2$8'E, 20 m: C. Protoconch and first teleoconch whorls; D-E. Detail of the

sculpture.

in some spaces between the spiral cords, there is no

axial sculpture.

Crosseola uniformis Rubio, Rolän & Gori n. sp.

Fig. 15A-E

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34431

(Fig. 15A-B).

Type locality. Maldives, Old Shark Point, Villingili,

N Male Atoll, 30 m, sand in a small cave.

Material examined. Maldives, 1 s, Old Shark Point.

Villingilh, N Male Atoll, 30 m, sand in small cave

(holotype, ex CSG).

Description. Shell of small size (<4.0 mm). robust.

turbiniform, formed by slightly over 43 whorls.

separated by a wide and deep suture, carinated and

narrowly umbilicated.

The protoconch is formed by 0.8 whorls. with a

smooth surface and is about 328 um in diameter.

The teleoconch is formed by about 3.5 whorls:

Ornamentation comprising thick spiral cords (carinae).

Spiral cordlets, axial ribs and microgranules. The

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(3): 49-91, 10 octobre 2019

Figure 15A-E

pe ATP TAN ENRISSRINEEEX PSE

Crosseola uniformis n. sp. A-B. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34431, 3.63 mm in height, Maldivas, Old Shark

Point, Villingili, N Male Atoll, 30 m; C. Protoconch and first teleoconch whorl; D-E. Details of the sculpture.

spiral cords (carinae) are prominent and angle the

periphery: in apertural view there are 2 spiral cords at

the first and second whorls and 6 carinae at the last

one. of which 4 are peripheral and 2 are basal. If we

look at the edge of each carina, we see that it 1S

formed by two very close cords with a narrow groove

between them. There are intermediate spiral cordlets,

which are distributed in the last whorl: there are 9-10

between the suture and the first peripheral carina

while the ones placed between the remaining Carinae

are scarcely visible. The spaces between carinae are

very CONCave.

Axial ribs cross the interspaces forming a regular

reticle of quadrangular/rectangular spaces. In the last

whorl, in the space between the suture and the first

peripheral carina, the spiral cordlets cross the axial

ribs forming small nodules in the intersection points.

Microgranules cover the entire teleoconch surface.

The periumbilical cord is high and its nodular edge 1s

formed by the successive axial ribs that cross it.

Umlilicus narrow and deep, placed between the

periumbilical cord and the columellar lip. Aperture

rounded, prosocline; columella very thick, with a

groove in its middle zone and an anterior channel at its

base. Outer lip with inner margin strongly scalloped;

external margin not thickened or variciform.

Dimensions: The holotype is 3.63 mm in height and

3.4 mm in diameter (H/D = 1.06).

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

New species of Conradiidae. IT. The genus Crosseola

EE —— ——— ——"—"—"——"——"——" —" —— —

Habitat. Infralittoral species collected by diving at 30

m deep on sand in small cave.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Remarks. Crosseola uniformis n. sp. is characterized

by a regular axial and spiral sculpture, with very fine

Spiral cordlets which mount on tight axial ribs in the

last whorl.

See Remarks of Crosseola indigaxial n. sp.

Crosseola mayottensis n. sp. has the spiral carinae

wider and more prominent, while the axial sculpture is

much finer and much tighter.

Etymology. The specific name is from the Latin word

uniformis, e Which means “regular” and alludes to the

regularity of its sculpture.

Crosseola intercalaris n. sp.

Fig. 16A-F

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34432

(Fig. 16A) and 16 paratypes MNHN-IM-2000-34433

(Fig. 16B-C).

Type locality. S New Caledonia, 22°38'S-167°10'E,

124 m (BATHUS 2: DW714).

Material examined. BATHUS 2, stn DW714, 175,S

New Caledoma, 22°38'S-167°10'E, 124 m (type

material).

Description. Shell minute (<2.0 mm), robust,

turbiniform, formed by 3.0 whorls, nodular and

narrowly umbilicated.

The protoconch is formed by 0.7 whorls, with smooth

surface and has a size of about 180 um in diameter.

The teleoconch is formed by 2.5 whorls, and its

periphery has an ornamentation formed by spiral

cords, axial ribs and microgranules.

In apertural view there are 4 spiral cords at the first

whorl and 7 at the last one; the cords on the first whorl

are distributed in a zigzag pattern crossing the axial

ribs, and forming a reticulate pattern of rectangular

cells and small thickenings at the intersections:

towards the anterior pole, the cords and ribs thicken

progressively forming ever thicker nodules at the

intersections and at the last whorl a regular reticle of

quadrate spaces.

The entire shell surface is covered by microgranules

that are aligned forming fine threads that occupy the

interior of the cells of the reticle.

À prominent spiral ridge borders and delimits the

umbilicus.

Aperture rounded, prosocline. Thickened parietal lip;

columellar lip thick, arched and reflected towards the

umbilicus. Thick outer lip; external margin modified

by the spiral cords.

1.68 mm in

1:07). The

Dimensions: The holotype measures

height and 1.57 in diameter (H/D =

paratypes are more Juvenile.

Habitat. Bathyal species dredged at 124 m depth.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Remarks. Crosseola intercalaris on. Sp. is

characterized by the prominent sculpture more than

any other studied in this genus.

Etymology. The specific name alludes to the crossing

between the axial and spiral sculpture, from the Latin

word intercalaris, e ‘“intercalate”.

Crosseola prosoclina n. sp.

Fig. 17A-F

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34434

(Fig. 17A).

Type locality. Vanuatu, 19°25'S-169°27'E, 160-182 m

(MUSORSTOM 8: DW976).

Material examined. MUSORSTOM 8, stn DW976, 1

s, Vanuatu, 19°25'S-169°27'E, 160-182 m (holotype).

Description. Shell of small size (<4.0 mm), globose

to turbinate, as high as wide, formed by 3.7 whorls

separated by a marked suture; with a very convex

periphery and narrowly umbilicated.

The protoconch is smooth, formed by about %4 of

whorl and with a size of 260 um in diameter. The

teleoconch is formed by 3.1 whorls and its periphery

is rounded. Ornamentation formed by spiral cords,

axial ribs and microgranules. In apertural view there

are 3 spiral cords on the first and second whorls and

12-14 on the last one; the cords on the first whorl are

distributed in a zigzag patterm crossing the axial ribs,

and forming a reticulate pattern of regular shape and

small thickenings at the intersections: towards the

base, the axial ribs thicken progressively, raise

separate widely from each other; the number of spiral

cords increases, maintaining the same thickness as on

the initial whorls but the nodules at the intersections

with the axial ribs are smaller on the last whorl.

The entire shell surface is covered by microgranules.

À prominent, spiral ridge formed by successive axial

folds, borders and delimits the umbilicus, formine a

keel. >

The umbilicus is limited to a deep cleft formed

between the periumbilical cord and the columellar lip.

Aperture rounded, prosocline; columella thin. arched.

reflected towards the umbilicus, with an anterior

channel at the base. Outer lip sinuous: smooth edged,

not modified by the spiral cords; external marein not

thickened or variciform. N

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(3): 49-91. 10 octobre 2019

ee,

Le » à

+ e e 2

. va

“

ALL

Ps pe

Figure 16A-F

Crosseola intercalaris n. sp. A. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34432, 1.68 mm in height, S New Caledonia,

22°38'S-167°10'E, 124 m; B-C. Paratypes MNHN-IM-2000-34433, 1.5 and 1.34 mm in diameter, same locality:

D. Protoconch: E-F. Microsculpture and detail.

Dimensions: The holotype measures 3.97 mm in

height and 3.74 mm in diameter.

Habitat. Bathyal species dredged at 160-I 82 m depth.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Remarks. Crosseola prosoclina n. Sp. is characterized

by a regular sculpture with strongly prosocline axial

ribs. The periumbilical cord is narrow and prominent,

with elevations which are prologations of the axial

ribs.

Crosseola delicata n. sp and C. latumlabrum n. sp.

may seem to be similar, but their axial sculptures are

formed by short riblets which are narrower than those

OUT.

prosocline.

prosoclina n. sp.; furthermore they are not

dentata n. sp. C. anodyÿna n. sp. C.

sp. and C.

Crosseola

uniformis n. serrata n. Sp have a clear

predominance of spiral carinae over the axial

sculpture.

Crosseola sexlata n. sp. has also prosocline axial ribs,

but in smaller quantity, the periumbilical cord 1s

evidently much wider, the outer lip is very thickened

and the base more prolongated.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

Figure 17A-F

New species of Conradiidae. II. The genus Crosseola

Crosseola prosoclina n. sp. A-B. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34434, 3.97 mm, Vanuatu, 19°25'S-169°27'E. 160-

182 m; C. Protoconch; D-F. Sculpture and microsculpture.

Etymology. The specific name alludes to the direction

on the axial sculpture of the last whorl, which is more

prosocline than in other species of the genus.

Crosseola osgrandis n. sp.

Fig. 18A-F

Type material. MNAN-IM-2000-34436

(Fig. 18A-C).

Holotype

Type locality. Philippines, Bohol Sea, Pamilacan

Island, 9°30'N-123°5'E, 196-216 m (PANGLAO 2005:

CP2348).

Material examined. PANGLAO 2005, stn CP2348, 1

S, Philippines, Bohol Sea, Pamilacan Island, 9°60'N-

123°53'E, 196-216 m (holotype).

Description. Shell of small size (<4 mm). not very

robust, turbiniform, very low spire formed by 3

whorls separated by a deep suture, not carinated and

With a large last whorl.

The protoconch is formed by almost 1 whorl after the

nucleus with à smooth surface and has a size of 240

um in diameter.

The teleoconch has 3.5 whorls and its periphery is

very convex. The ornamentation is formed by spiral

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 203): 49-91. 10 octobre 2019

Figure 18A-F

Crosseola osgrandis n. sp. A-C. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34436, 3.53 mm in height, Philippines, Bohol Sea,

Pamilacan Island, 9°30'N-1235'E, 196-216 m; D. Protoconch; E-F. Lateral view of the protoconch and detail.

cords. axial ribs and microgranules. The spiral cords

are narrow and the entire surface of the

teleoconch. In the first whorl there are 3 cords, there

COVET

are 4 in the second and on the last whorl (which has a

greater size) there are about 22. The axial ribs are

present in the two first whorls but disappear in the last

half whorl. where they are substituted by labial

enlargements. The axial ribs crossing the spiral cords

form a regular reticle of rectangular spaces, mostl)

with an elevation at the intersections. On the last half

whorl the rectangles at the crossing with the persistent

labial enlargements are elongated. The interspaces are

covered by microgranules.

A prominent cord borders and delimits the umbilical

area: it has numerous fine prominent cordlets; the

umbilicus as such is absent; the columella 1s fine and

slightly curved with an extension below the aperture

which looks like a siphonal fold.

Aperture rounded, large, without any prominence and

only with an external enlargement on which the spiral

cordiets cross.

Dimensions: The holotype is 3.53 mm in height and

3.80 mm in diameter (H/D = 0.93).

Habitat. Bathyal species dredged at 196-216 m in

depth.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

New species of Conradiidae. IE. The genus Crosseola

_ : —]_]— ]—]_— ———— _——

Remarks. Crosseola osgrandis n. sp. is characterized

by its enormous aperture and the presence of eight

apertural enlargements which are preserved.

These characters make it different from any other

species.

Etymology. The specific name alludes to the large

size of the aperture, from the Latin os, oris “mouth”

and grandis, e “large”.

Crosseola sexlata n. sp.

Fig. 19A-D

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34437

(Fig. 19A-B).

Type locality. Philippines, Bohol Island/Sulu Seas

sill, Dipolog Bay, 8°35'N-123°16E, 172-175 m

(PANGLAO 2005: DW2371).

Material examined. PANGLAO 2005, stn DW2371,

1 s, Philippines, Bohol/Sulu Seas sill, Dipolog Bay,

8°35'N-123°16'E, 172-175 m (holotype).

Description. Shell of small size (<2 mm), robust,

turbiniform, with a medium short spire formed by

slightly over 3 whorls separated by an evident suture,

not carinated.

The protoconch is formed by % of a whorl, with a

smoth surface and has a size of about 250 um in

diameter. The teleoconch is formed by 2 %4 whorls,

and its periphery 1s very convex. The ornamentation is

formed by spiral cords, axial ribs and microgranules.

The spiral cords are narrow and cover the entire

surface of the teleoconch, except a narrow subsutural

area that goes from the beginning to the last whorl

where the spiral sculpture appears again. The spiral

cords are much narrower than their interspaces, and

can number up to 14-15.

The axial ribs begin in the suture. They are scarce in

the subsutural band on the two first whorls (about 19

on the first whorl). They are placed between the spiral

cords, most of them form a nodule at the crossing

point, forming an irregular reticle of rectangular

spaces; in the lower part of the whorls, the axial ribs

are stronger and are closer together. AIl the

interspaces are covered by microgranules and

occasionally by smaller cordlets.

À prominent cord borders and delimits the umbilical

area; this cord is sculptured by many fine dense

riblets, almost horizontal at the beginning and vertical

later, lacking prolongations from the axial ribs of the

last whorl. The umbilicus 1s reduced to a very narrow

fisure that is practically occluded between the

periumbilical cord and the columella. The columella is

fine and shghtly curved, with a reflected extension to

the lower part of the aperture and finishes in a low

neck or depressed line forming a siphonal fold, which

extends below the aperture.

Aperture rounded and smooth. Peristome wide; the

external margin is strongly thickened and in the last

half whorl can be observed 6 more similar before the

apertural one.

Dimensions: The holotype is 1.82 mm in height and

1.61 mm in diameter (H/D = 1.13).

Habitat. Bathyal species dredged at 172-175 m deep.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Remarks. The most important characters of

Crosseola sexlata n. sp. are the last axial ribs, which

are wider than the previous ones; the axial and spiral

sculpture, which are crossed; and the prominence 1n

the base which surpasses the lower border of the

aperture.

Crosseola solomonensis Rubio & Rolän, 2017, has a

similar form and sculpture, but it has otherwise

several differences: it has a smaller protoconch

diameter (220 um vs 250 in the present species); The

axial sculpture of the teleoconch is not regular, having

20 ribs on the first whorl and 24 on the second (vs 20

on the first one and 30 on the second in C. sexlata n.

Sp.); in C. solomonensis the axial ribs on the last whorl

are 15 but rather similar, having only the last ones

larger interspaces between; in contrast the last 6 axial

ribs in C. sexlata n. sp. are evidently wider than the

previous; the lowest part on the last whorl in C.

solomonensis is the lower apertural border, while in C.

sexlafa it 1s the prolongation of the periumbilical cord:

Finally, in the last whorl, the subsutural spiral cords,

in C. solomonensis, are moved away from the suture

while others are appearing; in contrast, in C. sexlata n.

sp. the spiral cordlets also are moving away, but no

new ones are formed keeping a subsutural band

without any spiral cordlets.

Etymology. The specific name is formed by the Latin

words sex “six” and /atus, a, um “wide”, alluding to

the facts that the last axial ribs, at the last whorl, are

wider that the previous ones.

Crosseola benedotata n. sp.

Fig. 20A-F

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34438

(Fig. 20A-B).

Type locality. New Caledonia, East Coast, 20°35'S-

165°07'E, 380-400 m (BATHUS 1: DW683).

Material examined. BATHUS 1, stn DW683. 1 «

New Caledonia, East Coast, 20°35'S-165°07'E. 380-

400 m (holotype).

Description. Shell of small size (<2 mm), robust.

turbiniform, with a medium sized spire formed by

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(3): 49-91, 10 octobre 2019

Figure 19A-D

Crosseola sexlata n. sp. A-B. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34437, 1.82 mm, Philippines, Bohol Island, Sulu Seas

sill, Dipolog Bay, 8°35'N-123°16'E, 172-175 m; C. Apex and protoconch:; D. detail.

about 3 whorls separated by an evident suture, not

carinated.

The protoconch is formed by little more than 2 of a

whorl. with a smooth surface and has a size of about

200 um in diameter. The teleoconch is formed by 2 2

whorls. and its periphery is very convex. The

ornamentation is formed by spiral cords, axial ribs and

microgranules. The spiral cords are narrow, and cover

the entire surface of the teleoconch, except a broad

subsutural area that goes from the beginning to the last

whorls where the spiral sculpture can be seen again.

The spiral cords are much narrower than their

interspaces.

The axial ribs begin at the suture: they are fewer at the

subsutural band than in at the lower part of the two

first whorls. They are crossed by the spiral cords,

forming an irregular reticle of

rectangular/quadrangular spaces: in the lower part of

the whorls, the axial ribs are more numerous. AI the

interspaces are covered by microgranules.

À prominent cord borders and delimits the umbilical

area; this cord is scultured by many fine dense axial

riblets which protude from those at the last whorl. The

umbilicus is reduced to a very narrow fisure that 1s

axialy extended between the periumbilical cord and

the columella. The columella is fine and slightly

curved with two reflected parts, one towards the

periumbilical cord, and the other to the inner part of

the aperture, as a basal projection like a siphonal fold.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

Figure 20A-F

New species of Conradiidae. II. The genus Crosseola

3%: | \

Crosseola benedotata n. sp. A-B. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34438, 1.46 mm, New Caledonia, East Coast.

20°35'S-165°07'E, 380-400 m:; C. Protoconch; D-F. Sculpture and detail.

Aperture rounded, smooth. Outer lip very fine and

sharp; the external margin is not thickened or

variCiform.

Dimensions: The holotype 1s 1.46 mm in height and

1.46 in diameter (H/D = 1.0).

Habitat. Bathyal species dredged at 380-400 m depth.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Remarks. Crosseola benedotata n. sp. is

characterized by a sculpture scarcely prominent except

the periumbilical cord, which forms smaller

reticulation.

Some species have a little similarity: see below for the

comparison With C. axialis n. sp., C. minireticula n.

sp. and C. occlusa n. sp.

Etymology. The specific name is formed by two Latin

words: bene “well” and dotatus, a, um ‘“endowed”

which alludes to the fact that the species possesses the

typical characters of the genus,

Crosseola axialis n. sp.

Figs 21A-F, 22A-G

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34439

(Fig. 21A-B) and 2 paratypes MNHN-IM-2000-34440

(Fig. 22A-D).

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(3): 49-91, 10 octobre 2019

Figure 21A-G

Crosseola axialis n. sp. A-B. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34439, 1.26 mm, Fiji, S Viu Levu, 18°11'S-178°23E,

393-433 m; C-D. Protoconch; E-F. Sculpture and detail.

Type locality. Fiji, S Viti Levu, 18°11'S-178°23E,

393-433 m (MUSORSTOM 10: stn CP1369).

Material examined. MUSORSTOM 10, stn CP1369,

1 s, Fiji, S Viti Levu, 18°11'S-178°23'E, 393-433 m

(holotype); 2 s, S Viti Levu, stn DWI381, 18°185S-

177°54'E, 275-430 m (paratypes).

Description. Shell of small size (<2 mm), robust,

turbiniform, with a spire of medium size formed by

about 3 whorls separated by an evident suture, not

carinated.

The protoconch is formed by little more than #2 of a

whorl with a smooth surface and is about 210 um in

diameter. The teleoconch is formed by almost 20

whorls and its periphery 1 convex. The

ornamentation is formed by spiral cords, axial ribs and

very

microgranules. The spiral cords are narrow, about 8 on

the last whorl, and cover the entire surface of the

teleoconch, except a broad subsutural area that goes

from the beginning to the last whorl, where it is more

evident; the spiral cords are narrower than their

interspaces.

The axial ribs begin in the suture, and except in the

subsutural band, are the spiral cords.

forming an

rectangular/quadrangular spaces: later, the axial ribs

lower part. The

crossed by

irregular reticle of

continue but are only on the

interspaces are covered by microgranules.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

New species of Conradiidae. II. The genus Crosseola

Figure 22A-G

Crosseola axialis n. sp. A-B. Paratype MNHN-IM-2000-34440, 1.21 mm, Fiji, S Viti Levu, 18°18'S-177°54'E.

275-430 m; C-D. Paratype MNHN-IM-2000-34440, 1.14 mm in height, same locality; E. Protoconch of one

paratype; F-G. Details of the umbilical area and microsculpture.

À prominent cord borders and delimits the umbilical

area; this cord 1s scultured by many fine axial riblets.

The umbilicus 1s reduced to a narrow fisure that is

axialy extended between the periumbilical cord and

the columella.

Aperture rounded, prosocline; columella narrow, fine

and a little reflected towards the base, where :1s

prominent and has an axial small depression below

which reminds to a siphon. Outer lip smooth; the

external margin 1s not thickened or variciform.

Dimensions: The holotype measures 1.26 mm in

height and 1.21 mm in diameter (H/D = 1.11).

Habitat. Bathyal species dredged between 168-393 m.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Remarks. Similar species are the following:

Crosseola benedotata n. sp. has a fewer axial riblets at

the beginning of the spire (12 on the first whorl

compared to the 22 in C. axialis n. sp.); it has

otherwise more spiral cordlets (15 on the last whorl

compared to the 8 in C. axialis n. sp.). The sculpture

of this species is very irregular, in contrast to the

regularity of C. axialis.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(3): 49-91. 10 octobre 2019

Figure 23A-E

Crosseola minireticula n. sp. A-B. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34441, 1.77 mm in height. Philippines, Bohol

Island, Sulu Seas sill, Dipolog Bay, 08°41'N-123°18'E, 150-163 m; C. Protoconch; D-E. Detail of the sculpture.

Crosseola similiter (see Rubio & Rolän, 2017a) from

Solomén Is. has a similar aspect but with more spiral

cordlets (11 vs 6 on the last whorl in C. axialis). Also

the subsutural band, without spiral cords, 1s smaller in

this species.

Etymology. The specific name alludes to the axial

sculpture which is extended in all the surface of the

shell. while it is reduced in the subsutural area.

Crosseola minireticula n. sp.

Fig. 23A-E

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34441

(Fig. 23A-B).

Type locality. Philippines, Bohol Island, Sulu Seas

sill, Dipolog Bay, S8°4l'N-123°I8"E, 150-163 m

(PANGLAO 2005: CP2380).

Material examined. PANGLAO 2005, stn CP2380, I

s, Philippines, Bohol Island, Sulu Seas still, Dipolog

Bay, 8°4l'N-123°18'E, 150-163 m.

Description. Shell of small size (<2 mm), robust,

turbiniform, with a medium sized spire formed by

little more than 3 whorls separated by an evident

suture, not carinated.

The protoconch is formed by about 0.5 whorls, a

smooth surface and has an approximate size of 240

um in diameter.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

New species of Conradiidae. IT. The genus Crosseola

Figure 24A-F

Crosseola occlusa n. sp. A-B. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34442, 1.83 mm, Solomon Is. 08°40'S-160°04'E. 396-

411 m; C. Protoconch; D-E. Umbilical area and detail; F-G. Sculpture and detail.

The teleoconch 1s formed by little more than 2

whorls and its periphery is very convex. The

ornamentation 1s formed by spiral cords, axial ribs and

microgranules. The spiral cords are narrow, and cover

the entire surface of the teleoconch, except a broad

subsutural area that goes from the beginning and

finishes on the last whorl, where there are 25 more

conspicuous spiral cords: the spiral cords are narrower

than their interspaces.

The axial ribs begin in the suture, and in the first two

whorls they cross the spiral cords forming an irregular

reticle of numerous rectangular/quadrangular or oval

spaces; later, the axial ribs continue but the spiral

sculpture 1s shallower. The interspaces are covered by

microgranules.

À moderately strong cord borders and delimits the

umbilical area; this cord is sculptured by many fine

axial riblets. The umbilicus is reduced to a narrow

fissure that is extended between the periumbilical cord

and the columella.

Aperture rounded, prosocline, columella narrow. fine

a little reflected towards the base, where it is

prominent and has an axial small depression below

which looks like a siphon. Outer lip smooth; the

external margin is not thickened or variciform.

Dimensions: The holotype measures 1.77 mm in

height and the same in diameter (H/D = 1.0).

Habitat. Bathyal species dredged at 150-163 m deep.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(3): 49-91, 10 octobre 2019

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Remarks. Crosseola minireticula n. Sp. IS

characterized by having its surface totaly covered by a

reticle, with the exception of the subsutural area,

where there is no spiral sculpture, and the area around

the periumbilical cord.

Crosseola benedotata n. sp. has a somewhat similar

shell, but a closer look reveal several different

characters: it has a smaller protoconch (200 um

compared to the 240 in C. minireticula); the axial

sculpture is not so abundant on the first two whorls

(12 riblets compared to the about 25 in C.

minireticula), the number of the spiral cordlets is

clearly smaller; finally, the internal expansion of the

columella is a little larger and the aperture is a little

more irregular..

Crosseola axialis n. sp. from Fiji is rather similar but

this species 1s a little smaller, the reticular sculpture is

coarser (about 7 spiral cordlets from the last whorl

down to the umbilicus compared to the 14 in C.

minireticula); the periumbilical cord is wider and the

prolongation of the axial ribs which cover it are less

pronounced. The protoconch is a little smaller (210

compared to the 240 um in C. minireticulata).

Crosseola similiter (Rubio & Rolän, 2017) from

Solomon Is. has a similar aspect but with fewer spiral

cordlets (11 compared to the 6 on the last whorl in C.

minireticulata). Also the subsutural band, without

spiral cords, 1s smaller in this species.

Etymology. The specifc name alludes to the fine, net-

like sculpture of the shell, from the Latin minimus, a,

um “very Small” and reticulatus, a, um ‘“‘netted”.

Crosseola occlusa n. sp.

Fig. 24A-G

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34442

(Fig. 24A-B).

Type locality. Solomon Is., 8°40'S-160°04'E, 396-411

m (SALOMON !: stn DW1762).

Material examined. SALOMON 1, stn DW1762,15s,

Solomon Is. 8°40'S-160°04'E, 396-411 m.

Description. Shell of small size (<2 mm), robust,

turbiniform, with a medium sized spire formed by

about 3 % whorls separated by an evident suture, not

carinated.

The protoconch is formed by about 0.5 whorls, a

smooth surface and has an approximate size of 200

um in diameter. | | |

The teleoconch has 3 4 whorls and its periphery 1s

very convex. The ornamentation is formed by spiral

cords, axial ribs and microgranules. The spiral cords

are narrow, and cover the entire surface of the

teleoconch, except a broad subsutural area that starts

at the beginning, being more evident on the last whorl:

these spiral cords are narrower than their interspaces.

The axial ribs begin in the suture, and cross the spiral

cords at the first two whorls forming a regular reticle

of rectangular/quadrangular spaces; later, the spaces

lengthen becoming progressively into narrow and

shallow grooves. The interspaces are covered by

microgranules.

À prominent cord borders and delimits the umbilical

area; the umbilicus is reduced to à narrow fisure that

extends between the periumbilical cord and the

columella. The surface of this cord is completely

covered by 1rregular axial riblets

Aperture rounded, prosocline; columella narrow, a

little reflected towards the base, where 1t is prominent

and has à small, basal, notch-like indentation. Outer

lip smooth; the external margin is not thickened or

variciform.

Dimensions: holotype is 1.82 mm in height and 1.62

mm in diameter (H/D = 1.12).

Habitat. Bathyal species dredged at 396-411 m deep.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Remarks. Crosseola occlusa n. Sp. is characterized by

an abundant spiral sculpture and a broad periumbilical

cord.

Crosseola benedotata n. sp. and C. axialis n. sp. have

a coarser sculpture, wider rectangles and a narrower

periumbilical cord.

Crosseola minireticula n. Sp. has almost the same

number of spiral cordlets on the last whorl, but while

C. occlusa has 6 on the previous whorl, €.

minireticula has 4; also the periumbilical cord is

narrower than that of C. occlusa.

Crosseola similiter (Rubio & Rolân, 2017) from

Solomén Is. has a similar aspect but with many more

spiral cordlets and with a periumbilical cord much

larger.

Etymology. The specific name alludes to the almost

closed umbilicus due the size of the periumbilical

cord.

Addendum

When we had this paper ready for publication, we

were noticed that one species which we had in the list

of the new species was recently published by Poppe,

Tagaro & Goto (2018) in a different genus.

In order to show this information, we present this

species in this addendum:

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

Figure 25A-F

New species of Conradiidae. IT. The genus C rosseola

Rap de en:

Crosseola escondida (Poppe, Tagaro & Goto, 2018). A-B: shell, 2.22 mm in height, Philippines, Bohol/Sulu

Seas sill, 900.7 N-123°25.5'E, 427 m (MNHN); C-D: protoconch and first teleoconch whorl; E-F: sculpture

Crosseola escondida

(Poppe, Tagaro & Goto, 2018) n. comb

Figs 25A-F, 26

Lophocochlias escondidus Poppe, Tagaro & Goto,

2018: 99, pl. 6, figs 1-2 (Type locality: Mactan Island,

Punta Engaño, Malingin, Philippines).

Type material. Holotype and paratype examined by

photographs. Paratype MNHN-IM-2014-6942, ex coll.

G. Poppe, examined by photograph (Fig. 26).

Material examined. PANGLAO 2005. stn DW2364.

ls, Philippines, Bohol/Sulu Seas sill, 9°00.7'N-

12322555; 42/im.

Description. Original description in Poppe, Tagaro &

Gotto (2018).

Habitat . Bathyal species dredged between 200-427 m

deep.

Distribution. Only known from Mactan and Bohol

Island, Philippines.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(3): 49-91, 10 octobre 2019

Remarks. Lophocochlias escondidus was described

by Poppe, Tagaro & Goto (2018) and placed in the

genus Lophocochlias Pilsbry, 1921 for its apparent

Similarity with Lophocochlias procerus Rubio &

Rolän, 2015. However, L. escondidus, unlike its

congeners, has à paucispiral protoconch, more typical

Of a Vetigastropod, with only 0.8 whorls, of rough

surface and two spiral cords. :

In addition to the characters of the protoconch, L.

escondidus has the typical characters of the genus

Crosseola, described by Hickman (2013): “Shell

turbinate with characteristie sculpture (regular reticle

of rectangular / quadrangular spaces) at beginning of

the teleoconch; unique umbilical keel; narrow pseudo-

umbilicus and columella with an anterior canal at the

base”.

For all these reasons, we consider that Lophocochlias

escondidus has to leave its systematic position in

Lophocochlias (Tornidae) and be assigned Crosseola

(Conradiidae).

Paris, France

Figure 26

Crosseola escondida (Poppe, Tagaro & Goto, 2018).

Paratype MNHN-IM-2014-6942, 1.50 mm in height,

Philippines, Mactan Island, Punta Engaño, Malingin,

400 m.

Genus Crossolida n. gen.

Remarks. When we studied the species we had

initially assigned to the genus Crosseola, we were

surprised by the discovery of three of them which had

very different characters from those of the species

studied so far, although undoubtedly belonging to

different species. So the idea that it could be an

undescribed genus seemed logical to us. This idea was

reinforced when we examined the protoconchs, which

also had similar and different characters to those of

Crosseola. We are therefore describing these species

in à new genus.

Type species: Crossolida robusta n. sp.

Diagnosis: Shell small (the known species are smaller

than 2.5 mm), very solid, with sculpture being mainly

spiral. Spire elevated, obtuse at the apex; periphery

and base convex. Protoconch of between 320-380 um

and formed by little more than one whorl, sculptured

by tubercles (sometimes numerous and small, in

others fewer and larger) which have tendency to be

concentrated in à

Teleoconch

spiral cord on its

formed by

increase in size and spiral sculpture. Umbilicus may

convexily.

2-3 whorls with a rapid

be almost closed or opened but always surrounded by

a very wide and prominent periumbilical cord, and

sometimes by a second one smaller and closer to the

umbilicus. Aperture rounded, columella curved:; at the

end of the spire there is a characteristic strong

reinforcement of the outer lip.

Remarks. The species in this new genus may be

separated from those of the genus Crosseola by its

wide protoconch, always with tubercles, which are

concentrate in the median line forming a cord that 1s

never smooth (in opposition, the protoconch of

Crosseola is always smaller than one whorl and 1ts

surface is smooth); the shell is

predominance of spiral sculpture, à separate and

prominent periumbilical wide cord, and usually a

second one that is smaller and closer to the umbilicus:

outer lip strongly thickened.

Revising the literature we have found that a species

recently described had these characters we have

mentioned in the new genus. This species 1s Crosseola

marquesensis, described and figured in Rubio, Rolän

& Letourneux (2017: 22, fig. 3) from which the

following 1s referred in the text: “Protoconch of 1.25

whorls with a maximum diameter of 380 um: it has a

strong spiral cord that begins in the nucleus and

continues as a keel until near the end of the

protoconch; its surface 1s covered by irregular

microgranules”. For this reason and the other

characters of the shell, this species 1s clearly into the

new genus, and so its correct name would be

Crossolida marquesensis (Rubio, Rolâän &

Letourneux, 1917).

stronger, With

Etymology. The genus name is derived from the

fusion of the beginning of the name Crossea and the

Latin word solidus, a, um which means “solid, robust”

making allusion to their solid aspect. Crossolida is a

feminine name

Crossolida robusta n. Sp.

Fig. 27A-F

MNAHN-IM-2000-34443

Type material. Holotype

(Fig. 27A-B).

Type locality. French Polynesia, Fatu-Hiva Is.

10°29'S-138°40.2'W, 49 m (SMCB: stn D86).

Material examined. SMCB, stn DS86, 1 s, French

Polynesia, Fatu-Hiva Is., 10°29'S-138°40.2°W, 49 m.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

New species of Conradiidae. IT. The genus C rosseola

Figure 27A-F

Crossolida robusta n. sp. A-B. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34443, 1.78 mm in height, French Polynesia, Ile de

Fatu-Hiva, 10°29'S-138°40.2"W, 49 m; C-D. Protoconch and detail; E-F. Sculpture and detail.

Description. Shell of small size (<2.00 mm),

turbiniform, with a high spire formed by 3 whorls

separated by a shallow suture, with an axial varicose

outer lip and à narrow umbilicus. Protoconch formed

by 1.2 whorls with à maximum diameter of 380 um: it

has a strong spiral cord that begins in the nucleus and

continues as a Kkeel until near the end of the

protoconch; its surface 1s covered by many irregular

and very small microgranules. The teleoconch :1s

formed by little more than 2 whorls and its periphery

is rounded. The ornamentation 1s formed by spiral

cords, very fine in the first whorl and wider in the

second one; on the first whorl, the five spiral cords

have wide interspaces where numerous axial

prosocline riblets are present. In the second whorl. the

spiral cords are about 10, those at the middle of the

whorl being wider; the interspaces are narrower than

at the cords and there are numerous axial riblets and

growth lines in them. Below the spiral cords there is

an almost smooth depressed area and, immediately

after, a wide strong spiral cord appears and finishes at

the extreme of the base. This cord is placed around the

umbilicus and has 6-8 fine spiral cords.

Aperture oval almost rounded, columella arched.

reflected towards the umbilicus, outer lip very wide

with a thickened external margin. Umbilicus narrow

and deep, formed between the periumbilical cord and

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(3): 49-91, 10 octobre 2019

eat 0e mice

Figure 28A-F

Crossolida satispiralis n. sp. A-B. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34444, 1.6 mm, Vanuatu, 14°52'S-167°18"E,

1550-1620 m; C. Protoconch; D-F. Sculpture and details.

the columellar lip. Outer lip fine, modified at the base

and elongated by the end of the periumbilical cord.

Dimensions: The holotype measures 1.78 mm in

height and 1.3 in diameter (H/D = 1.37).

Habitat. Circalittoral species collected at 49 m deep.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Remarks. Crossolida robusta n. sp. is characterized

by those characters which are present on the new

cenus, of which it is the type species: Its

differentiation must be made with the congeneric

species.

Crossolida satispiralis n. sp. has a spiral sculpture

smaller and with very numerous spiral

cordlets (about 40 on the last whorl down to the

periumbilical cord, compared to the 12 present in €

Sp.); the axial sculpture can only be

whorl: the

delicate,

robusta n.

appreciated on the first

umbilicus is wider while it is almost absent in €.

robusta n. Sp.; the periumbilical cord 1s not so wide

and it 1s more from the umbilicus: the

protoconch is smaller (360 um compared to the 460 in

C. robusta n. Sp.).

Crossolida papuaensis n. Sp. has an umbilicus but

small: the periumbilical cord is a little narrower: the

thickening of the outer lip is not so strong: the spiral

teleoconch

separate

©O

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

New species of Conradiidae. IT. The genus Crosseola

sculpture 1s finer, and consequently there are more

cords (14-15 cords compared to the 12 of C. robusta

n. Sp.); the diameter of the protoconch is smaller (320

um compared to the 380 of C. robusta).

Crossolida marquesensis, described and figured in

Rubio, Rolân & Letourneux (2017) has more spiral

cords (about 21 compared to the 12 of C. robusta n.

Sp.); the axial sculpture 1s very evident with numerous

prosocline axial riblets which cross or almost cross the

spiral cords. The protoconch has a prominent apical

carinae and the sculpture 1s formed by smaller

irregular tubercles. The periumbilical cord has spiral

sculpture. The microsculpture between de spiral cords

is very different to any other species (see below).

Etymology. The specific name alludes to the robust

aspect of the shell.

Crossolida satispiralis n. sp.

Fig. 28A-F

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34444

(Fig. 28A-B).

Type locality. Vanuatu, 14°52'S-167°18°E, 1550-1620

m (MUSORSTOM 8: CP1109).

Material examined. MUSORSTOM 8, stn CP1109, 1

s, Mantuatu, 14S21S"I67480E, 1550-1620 m.

Description. Shell small (<2 mm), trochiform, with

about 3 whorls, strong, with an elevated apex.

Protoconch wide formed by little more than 1 whorl,

with a nucleus of about 100 um and a diameter of 360

um; its surface 1s covered by large tubercles which are

more dense in the middle where they are fused

forming like a central elevation.

The teleoconch is formed by little more than 2 whorls

with a rapid increase in diameter, convex and spirally

sculptured. The first whorl has 7 spiral cords, wider

than their interspaces in which there are numerous

axial ribs; the second whorl is formed by about 43

very fine spiral cordlets separated by a fine groove and

with very irregular and fine cordlets at each side; this

part finishes on the periumbilical cord, which is wide,

prominent and also sculptured with about 10 spiral

cordlets. These cordlets are crossed by axial spiral

riblets which penetrate into the umbilicus where there

is a smaller periumbilical cord. The umbilicus is wide,

limited by the columella which is curved and

separated from the last whorl, and has two extensions

corresponding to the points reached by the two

periumbilical cords; the lower one is the most

prominent. Aperture ovoid, with the upper part a little

angled. Peristome smooth, a little extended in the

outer lip and with an external thickening.

Dimensions: The holotype measures 1.58 mm in

height and 1.28 mm in diameter (H/D = 1.23).

Habitat. Bathyal species dredged at 1550-1620 m

deep.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Remarks. Crossolida satispiralis on. Sp. 1s

characterized by its surface that, although looking

smooth, presents a very fine spiral sculpture (about 40

cordlets on the last whorl); the umbilicus 1s evident:

the periumbilical cord is wider and there 1s a second

cord towards the inner part of the umbilicus.

By these characters it is easily differentiated from the

other species of the genus.

Etymology. The specific name is formed by two Latin

words: satis, which means “enough” and spiralis

which is referred to the sculpture, which is very

typical.

Crossolida papuaensis n. sp.

Fig. 29A-D

Type material. Holotype MNHN IM-2000-34582

(Fig. 29A-D).

Type locality. Papua New Guinea, Alexishafen, S

Megas Islet, sin PD19, 05°05.4'S-145°48.5'E, 3-10 m

(PAPUA NIUGINT: stn PD19).

Material examined. PAPUA NIUGINI, stn PD19, 1

s, Papua New Guinea, Alexishafen, S Megas Islet,

05°05.4'S-145°48.5'E, 3-10 m.

Description. Shell small (<2.5 mm), trochiform, with

about 4 whorls, strong, with an elevated apex.

Protoconch formed by about 1 whorl and eroded with

a diameter of 320 um.

The teleoconch is formed by about 3 whorls with a

quick increase in diameter, convex and spirally

sculptured. The first whorl has 5 spiral cords, wider

than their interspaces, where there are numerous axial

ribs; the second whorl has 7-8 spiral cords a little

wider than their interspaces being smaller in the

subsutural area. Also in these interspaces is evident

the presence of very numerous and small axial ribs: in

the last whorl, there are about 16-17 spiral flat threads

separated by narrower grooves. The five threads on

the subsutural part are more obvious and narrower.

with deeper grooves between them; below, the cords

are wider but less marked and only in the lower part

the grooves are evident again but not at the end. In the

lower part of the last whorl there are no axial ribs in

the interspaces, but ovoid spaces in the narrow

grooves between the cords. also decreasing to the

lower part. Below these spiral cords, a wide prominent

and axially striated cord can be seen around the

umbilical area ending at lower part of the aperture like

a prominence. The umbilicus is small and limited on

F. RUBIO & FE. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(3): 49-91. 10 octobre 2019

Figure 29A-E

Crossolida papuaensis sp. A-C. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34582, 2.13 mm in height, Papua New Guinea,

Alexishafen, S Megas Islet, 05°05.4'S-145°48.5'E, 3-10 m:; D. Protoconch: E. Sculpture.

its lower part by a second wide cord which ends in an

expansion of the columella, which is curved; the

aperture is ovoid with an angle in its upper part. The

outer lip finishes in a narrow peristoma but is very

thickened externally.

Dimensions: The holotype measures 2.13 mm in

height and 1.8 mm in diameter (H/D = 1.18).

Habitat. Infralittoral species collected at 3-10 m deep.

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Remarks. Crossolida Sp. IS

characterized by its spiral sculpture which 1s less

papuaensis nn.

prominent in the middle of the last whorl where axial

sculpture 1s absent.

It may be easily differentiated from the congeneric

species: Crossolida satispiralis n. sp. has more spiral

cordlets at the last whorl (about 43 vs about 14 in C

papuaensis) since those are very small.

Crossolida robusta n. Sp. has less spiral cords on the

last whorl, but here the axial sculpture 1s evident, the

protoconch is wider and with many very small

tubercles.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

: 07 aa ‘Ana The » ‘y 2) 14

New species of Conradiidae. I. The genus Crosseolr

Figure 30A-F

Crossolida marquesensis (Rubio, Rolân & Letourneux, 2017). A-C. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-32820, 1.5 mm

in height, Marquesas Islands, Ua Pou I., Haakuti Bay, Pointe Punakukua, 68 m:; D. Protoconch: E.

microsculpture of the protoconch; F. microsculture of the teleoconch (figured in Novapex 18, fg. 3).

Crossolida marquesensis (Rubio, Rolân &

Letourneux, 2017)

Fig. 30A-F

Crosseola marquesensis Rubio, Rolän & Letourneux,

201022, 153.

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-32820; 2

paratypes MNEIN-IM-2000-32821.

Type locality. Marquesas Is, Ua Pou Id, Haakuti Bay,

Pointe Punahukua, 68 m.

Remarks. Crossolida marquesensis can be easily

separated from the other species because of its very

different microsculpture and the wide umbilicus.

Originally, when the other now congeneric species

had not been studied yet, this species was included in

the genus Crosseola.

But now, after the description of the new genus,

Crossolida, we have observed that this species adjust

better to this last genus.

FE. RUBIO & E. ROLAN NOVAPEX 20(3): 49-91. 10 octobre 2019

REMARKS AND CONCLUSIONS

In this second part of the revision of Indo-Pacific

Species Of the family Conradiidae Golikov &

Starobogatov, 1987, we have studied the genus

Crosseola formed by 23 species, of which 3 were

already known and 19 are new species. As a final

addition, we have described a new genus in which one

species was already known (although assigned to a

different genus) and 3 more are described for the first

time.

It is Surprising (as it also occurred in the first part of

this paper devoted to the genus Crossea) to see the

small number of specimens collected during a large

number of expeditions and hundreds of samplings

carried out by the MNHN in collaboration with the

IRD. As on the previous occasion, our belief is that

there is a difficulty for the collection of abundant

material due to the habitat in which the species of this

genus live: in depth and in caves, and hidden places.

This has been confirmed with the collaboration of the

malacologist Sandro Gorf who put at our disposal

material collected on many of his travels and in which

he dived down to 30-40 m. In that material (also with

isolated specimens) it was stated that on several

occasions the collection was made in sediments found

in underwater caves.

To resume, the depth of the material collected for the

various species studied in this work was

approximately within the following limits:

Genus Crosseola

- Between 1-3 m: no material.

- Between 4-20 m 1 species (C. indigaxial).

- Between 21-100 m: 4 species (C. bellula, C.

catenata, C. serrata, C. uniformis).

- Between 101-300 m: 11 species (C. foveolata, C.

delicata, C. microstriata, C. sexlata, C. latumlabrum,

C. distorta, C. dentata, C. intercalaris, C. prosoclina,

C. osgrandis, C. minireticula).

- Between 301-500 m: 7 species (C. inverta, C.

mayottensis, C. anodyna, C. benedotata, C. axialis, C.

occlusa, C. escondida).

Genus Crossolida

- Between 4-20 m 1 species (C. papuaensis)

- Between 21-100, 1 species (C. robusta)

- More than 1550 m, 1 species (C. satispiralis)

The difficulty of collecting specimens is demonstrated

by the limited number of shells available for each

species.

There was only one species for which 16 shells were

available. For one species only 3 specimens have been

obtained. For two species, two specimens/each have

been studied. In the remaining species, only one shell

per species was available for study.

Despite this small number of specimens there was no

problem for their separation because in these genera

there is an abundant amount of characters that allow

separation: The diameter and the sculpture of the

protoconch. The sculpture of the teleoconch whorls,

the number of whorls, the periumbilical cord, the

umbilicus, the size and shape, the columella, the

aperture, the apertural edge, etc.

The geographical distribution of the studied material

is as follows:

Seven species were collected in the Philippines, 3 in

New Caledonia, 2 species were collected in: Maldives,

Solomon, Fiji, Papua New Guinea, Vanuatu and

French Polynesia. Only 1 species was collected in the

following countries: Japan, Taiwan, South Africa.

Mayotte and Mozambique.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN New species of Conradiidae. IL. The genus Crosseola

D —_—_—_

Table 1. Detailed list of localities where the studied species were collected.

Crosseola bellula A. Adams, 1865

C'joveolara(Baimard, 1968)...

Cnvera(Hde O0

C. escondida (Poppe, Tagaro & Goto, 2018)

CARO RES ee et

CMAVONENNSAL SD. een en

CNPTENOSIMAA ED

CAT DEAD

CIO RON SD ae aus

OP CATERAIO NES DE mm ee cine

Censure nue

COURONNE

SORAIOANE Se no ne

RON SOD OUEN RTE N TE NR

DT AO) AOC DER] DEAN MR EE"

DIDIER GANTS AA SD ne

DOS CNED RS

ONONAN AS SD de:

SERIE SD ES ne PRO ares

CNDENGOITIRISD em eo

CONS PEN nee

COMMON GHANA DEN EE

CHOCO NES RON ER

GroSoNdaTODUAMSD

CNANSDUIANSMESD NE RATER PRES

CSD ADUTONSIAD SD ee

C. marquesensis (Rubio, Rolân & Letourneux, 2017)...

PRIS II EES

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

Material in this paper mostly originates from deep

water cruises conducted since 1977 by the MNHN and

Institut de Recherche pour le Développement (IRD) as

part of the Tropical Deep-Sea Benthos programme in

the Philippines (MUSORSTOM 3), Taiwan and the

South China Sea (TAIWAN 72001), Papua New

Guinea (MADEEP), the Solomon Islands

(SALOMON 1), New Caledonia (BATHUS 1 and 2),

Vanuatu (MUSORSTOM 8), and Fiji (MUSORSTOM

10) (Principal Investigators: Jacques Forest, Bertrand

Richer de Forges, Sarah Samadi, Tin-Yam Chan). For

station lists and context of the expeditions, see

https://expeditions.mnhn.fr/ and Bouchet er al. (2008).

Additional sources are the 1977 BENTHEDI cruise in

the Mozambique Channel (PI: Bernard Thomassin);

Joseph Poupin's samplings in French Polynesia aboard

RV Marara in 1991 (SMCB);, and the PAPUA

NIUGINT 2012 Madang expedition conducted by

MNEN and Pro-Natura International (PNI) as part of

the Our Planet Reviewed programme (PI: Philippe

Bouchet). Scientific partners included National

Taiwan Ocean University (NTOU, Keelung),

University San Carlos (Cebu City) and the Bureau of

Fisheries and Aquatic Resources (BFAR, Manila), and

the University of Papua New Guinea (UPNG, Port

Moresby), with access to ship time through the Flotte

PR dre Fiji

D cr Fiji

Japan

South Africa

New Caledonia

Philippines

Taiwan

Mayotte

Papua New Guinea

Solomon

Philippines

Mozambique

Maldivas

New Caledonia

Vanuatu

Philippines

New Caledonia

Philippines

Solomon

French Polynesia

Vanuatu

Papua New Guinea

Marquesas Is.

Océanographique Française. We thank Philippe

Maestrati and his team of MNHN volunteers (Danielle

Plaçais, Mauricette Bourgeois, Danièle Urban) for

their sorting the molluscs from a vast amount of

expedition material; Virginie Heros for checking

carefully the manuscript and for management of

registration numbers and locality data; and Manuel

Caballer for the photo of the type of Crossea bellula

under MNHN Projet RECOLNAT (ANR-11-INBS-

0004). Finally, we would like to thank Philippe

Bouchet for access to the malacological resources of

the MNHN expeditions.

Also we thank to Sandro Gori, Italian malacologist,

his cooperation giving material collected by himself

and making donation of the holotypes to de MNHN.

To Marcos Andrés Gonzalez, Director of the Museo

de Historia Natural of the University of Santiago de

Compostela for the support in obtaining numerous

SEM photographs necessary for this and other works.

These photographs were made in cooperation with

Jesüs Méndez and Inés Pazos of the Centro de Apoyo

Cientifico y Tecnolégico a la Investigaciôén (CACTI)

of the University of Vigo. Some others were made by

Ramiro Barreiro and Raquel Antôn Segurado in the

Centro de Apoyo Cientifico y Tecnolôgico of the

University of Santiago de Compostela (CACTUS).

We thank also David Herbert for the revision of the

manuscript and for his help with many comments and

suggestions in order to improve the work.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(3): 49-91, 10 octobre 2019

REFERENCES

Adams À. 1865. On some new genera of mollusca

from the Seas of Japan. The Annals and Magazine

of natural History 15 sér. 3°: 322-324,

Adams A. 1868. Notes sur quelques nouveaux genres

de mollusques du Japon. Journal de

Conchyliologie 16: 40-56.

Barnard K. H. 1963. Contributions to the knowledge

of South African marine Mollusca. Part IV.

Gastropoda: Prosobranchiata: Rhipidoglossa,

Docoglossa. Tectibranchiata. Polyplacophora.

Solenogastres. Scaphopoda. Annals of the South

African Museum 47(2): 201-360.

Bouchet P., Héros V., Lozouet P. & Maestrati P. 2008.

À quarter-century of deep-sea malacologuical

exploration in the South and West Pacific: Where

do we stand? How far to go? In Héros et al. (Ed.):

Tropical deep sea benthos, Volume 25. Memoires

du Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle (1993)

196: 9-40.

Buonaiuto M. F. 1979. Late Eocene Mollusca and

Related Composite Species from Southern

Australia. University of Adelaide, Department of

Geology. Unpublished.

Cotton, B.C. 1959 Handbook of the Flora and Fauna

of South Australia. South Australian Mollusca.

Archaeogastropoda. South Australian Branch of

the British Science Guild, Adelaide, 448 pp.

Darragh T. A. 1970. Catalogue of Australian Tertiary

Mollusca (except chitons). Memoirs National

Museum of Victoria 31: 125-212.

Fischer-Piette, E. 1950. Liste des types décrits dans le

Journal de Conchyliologie et conservés dans la

collection de ce journal (avec planches)

(suite). Journal de Conchyliologie 90: 65-82

Hasegawa K. & Fukuda H. 2017. Family

Elachisinidae: 812-813, in: T. Okutani

(ed.), Marine Mollusks in Japan, ed. 2. 2 vols.

Tokai University Press. 1375 pp.

Hedley, C. 1907. The Mollusca of Mast Head Reef,

Capricorn Group, Queensland, part IT. Proceedings

of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 32:

476-513, pls 16-21.

Herbert D.G. 2015. An annotated catalogue and

bibliography of the taxonomy, synonymy and

distribution of the Recent Vetigastropoda of South

Africa (Mollusca). Zootaxa 4049(1 ): 1-98.

Hickman C.S. 1998. Family Skeneidae. In: P. L.

Beesley, R.B.G. Ross, and A. Wells, eds.,

Mollusca 5. Part B, The Southern Synthesis. Fauna

of Australia. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne: 690-

691.

Hickman C.S. 2013. Crosseolidae, a new family of

skeneiform microgastropods and progress toward

definition of monophyletic Skeneidae. American

Malacological Bulletin 31(1): 1-16.

May, W. L. 1916. Additions to the Tasmanian

Mollusca, with descriptions of new species.

Papers and Proceedings of the Royal Society of

Tasmania, Vol. 1915: 75-99.

Poppe G.T., Tagaro S.P & Goto Y. 2018.New marine

species from the Central Philippines. Visaya, S(1):

91-135.

Rolän E., Gori S. & Rubio F. 2016. New information

about Crosseola gorii (Gastropoda, Crosseolidae)

in West Africa. Gloria Maris 54(4): 106-107.

Rubio FE. & Rolän E. 2014. A first species

of Crosseola (Prosobranchia, Crosseolidae) from

the West African coasts. Gloria Maris 53(3): 80-

83.

Rubio F. & Rolän E. 2017a. New species of

Crosseolidae Hickman, 2013 (Gastropoda) from

the Tropical Indo-Pacific. Novapex 18(1-2): 17-34

Rubio F. & Rolän E. 2017b. Two new species of

Crosseolidae Hickman, 2013 from the West

Atlantic coasts. Gloria Maris 56(2): 49-53.

Rubio F. & Rolän E. 2019. New species of

Conradidae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1987 (=

Crosseolidae Hickman, 2013) (Gastropoda,

Trochoidea) from the Tropical Indo-Pacific. I. The

genus Crossea. Novapex 20(1-2): 13-34.

Tate R. 1893. The gastropods of the older Tertiary of

Australia, Part IV (including supplement to part 3).

Transactions and Proceedings of the Royal Society

of South Australia 17: 316-345.

vai dd :

sent tee

1 co

sc mélhe et

NET w ho ere

Let

j 4 d tt. er 4

= bévure

L'ÉCRAN té sum

es ani Ponte Mb

C. DELONGUEVILLE & R. SCAILLET

NOVAPEX 20(3): 93-96, 10 octobre 2019

a ——_

Idas cf. cylindricus Pelorce & Poutiers, 2009 (Bivalvia: Mytilidae)

in Icelandic waters

Christiane DELONGUEVILLE*

christiane.delongueville @skynet.be

Roland SCAILLETY*

scaillet.roland@skynet.be

“Royal Belgian Institute of Natural Sciences, D.O. Taxonomy & Phylogeny Vautier Street, 29, 1000 Brussels,

Belgium.

KEY WORDS. Bivalvia, Mytilidae, {das cylindricus, Iceland

MOTS CLES. Bivalvia, Mytilidae, {das cylindricus, Islande

ABSTRACT. A cetacean vertebra was collected during a campaign of the Marine and Freshwater

Research Institute (Reykjavik - Iceland) in southwest Iceland. It was colonised by five specimens

of the genus /das Jeffreys, 1876 which have strong similarities with the species described as /das

cylindricus Pelorce & Poutiers, 2009. Illustrations and discussions about the identification are

presented here.

RESUME. Une vertèbre de cétacé a été récoltée lors d’une campagne du “Marine and Freshwater

Research Institute (Reykjavik - Iceland)” au sud-ouest de l'Islande. Elle était colonisée par cinq

spécimens du genre /das Jeffreys, 1876 qui présentent de fortes similitudes avec l’espèce décrite

comme /das cylindricus Pelorce & Poutiers, 2009. Leur appartenance spécifique est ici discutée,

illustrations des spécimens à l'appui.

INTRODUCTION

The genus /das Jeffreys, 1876 and Adipicola

Dautzenberg, 1927 are assigned to Mytilidae

Rafinesque, 1815 in the sub-family Bathymodiolinae

Kenk & B.R. Wilson, 1985. There are discussions 1f

these two genera should be considered as two different

ones or only one genus (Warén 1991) but 1t is not the

purpose to discuss this topic here.

The species of the genus /das are found in

association with organic material such as sunken

wood or cetacean remains like sunken bones or

‘“whale” blubber on which they feed with the help of

chimiosymbiotic bacteria. The specificity of their

habitats makes them difficult to find. Warén (1991)

reviewed the species of the genus /das in the European

waters with a discussion on the genus Adipicola and

Myrina H. Adams & A. Adams, 1854. Five species

were identified at that time in the Northeast Atlantic

Ocean (Atl.) and in the Mediterranean Sea (Med. ):

Idas argenteus Jeffreys, 1876 (Atl.), Idas ghisottit

Warén & Carrozza, 1990 (Med.), das modiolaeformis

(Sturany, 1896) (Med.), das pelagica (Forbes in

Woodward, 1854) (Atl) and das simpsoni (JT.

Marshall. 1900) (Atl. and Med.). Several new species

were identified since then. Oliver & Holmes (2008)

recognized in the North Atlantic Idas argenteus var.

lamellosus Verrill, 1882 at the species level as Idas

lamellosus Verrill, 1882. Pelorce & Poutiers (2009)

described the new /das cylindricus on a whale bone

from the Gulf of Lion (Sète, South of France in the

Mediterranean Sea). Since this description, Nolf &

Kreps (2011) mentioned 1t in the Bay of Biscay, South

of La Rochelle (France) on a sunken dolphin bone in

association With Z. simpsoni. Al the collected

specimens at this locality were juveniles. More

recently, Giusti et al. (2012) added four new /das

species in the Mediterranean Sea from Tyrrhenian

organic deep-water bottom: /das cristiani Giusti.

Mietto & Sbrana, 2012, Zdas emmae Giustu, Mietto &

Sbrana, 2012, /das filippoi Giusu, Mietto & Sbrana.

2012 and /das jaclinae Giusti, Mietto & Sbrana, 2012.

This leads to a total of eleven species of /das sensu

lato in the European waters (MolluscaBase 2019).

Finally, Scaperrotta et al. (2016) provided illustrations

of growth series of Mediterranean species, with the

exception of Z. cylindricus already figured by Pelorce

& Poutiers (2009).

The identification of the species 1s complicated by

the fact that juveniles and adults do not always have

the same shape and that, for some species, the teeth in

the hinge present in juveniles disappear in adults. The

size range proposed for each species must be

considered as an indication only. Indeed, it happens

that specimens illustrated by an author are in conflict

with the size range they propose (Nolf & Kreps 2011,

Scaperrotta et al. 2016). Furthermore, the scarcity of

available specimens, mainly because of the specificity

C. DELONGUEVILLE & R. SCAILLET

Idas cf. cylindicus in Icelandic waters

————————— — "…—…"…——. ———————

of their living environment, means also that the

distribution range for each species should be taken

with caution.

Abbreviations

MERI: Marine and Fresh Water Research Institute,

Reykjavik, Iceland:

MNEHN: Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris,

France.

Material

The Marine and Freshwater Research Institute in

Reykjavik (Iceland) is conducting different campaigns

in order to evaluate fish stocks each year. On May 19°

2014, a lumbar or anterior caudal vertebra of an

Odontoceti was collected by Jénbjürn Pälsson at

station D4-2014-53, net set at 63°27.56°N,

23°38.30 W at a depth of 188 meters; net hauled at

63022 TAN 25042 15WamatdepthronZ21tMmeters

(southwest Iceland). The bone was kept in the deep

freezer for a few months and analysed afterwards. The

vertebra was about 9.5 cm long. It was colonised by

five specimens of a Mytilidae of the genus das. When

defrosted, three specimens were stull in place (Fig.

1A), the two others had fallen off the vertebra. One of

the specimens was fixed inside a foramen of the bone

(Fig. 1B-C) and the others were attached on the bone

by a small byssus of only a few threads (F1g. 1D-E).

AI five specimens had more or less the same size

(from 15.9 to 17.3 mm in length) and were adults. At

first sight these specimens reveal a very inflated shell,

a quite rectangular shape and a relatively big size for

the genus.

COMPARATIVE ANALYSIS AND DISCUSSION

Compared to the five species present in the Northeast

Atlantic so far, these Icelandic shells do not belong to

Idas pelagica (Forbes in Woodward, 1854) today

accepted as Adipicola pelagica (Forbes in Woodward,

1854), their umbos being situated very anteriorly, nor

to 1. argenteus and /. lamellosus due to their size and

shape. The big size of the Nordic shells 1s in

accordance with Z cylindricus and L. simpsoni, two

quite close species, but the rectangular shape (Fig.

1Fa-b, 1Ha-b) and the position of the umbos (Fig. IFc,

1G, 1Hc, 11) make them closer to Z. cylindricus (Fig.

1L) than to /das simpson.

Compared to the four species recently described in the

Tyrrhenian Sea (Giusti et al. 2012) and to the

Mediterranean species 1. ghisottii, the rectangular and

cylindrical shape of the Icelandic specimens 1s

completely different from the elongated form of the

last described Mediterranean species. Moreover,

unlike the latter, their periostracum is devoid of

bristles. das modiolaeformis presents a short and thin

ligamentous area while the one of Z. cylindricus and

Icelandic specimens is long and thick (Fig. 1Fa, IHa),

even in young specimens as observed on individuals

in our possession from the Gulf of Biscay (Fig. 1M).

Furthermore, as far as known from the literature, the

habitat of Z modiolaeformis appears to be limited to

deep water organic bottoms in the Mediterranean

(Scaperrotta et al. 2016, Warén 1991). Records on

cetacean bones are up to now unknown for this

species.

Compared to 1. cylindricus, the umbos of the Icelandic

specimens are well located in the anterior part of the

shell and the hinge 1s also very large. Because their

umbos are all worn out (Fig. 1Fb, 1Hb) and as a

consequence the prodissoconchs are no longer visible,

it 1S impossible to compare them with those of Z.

cylindricus at the source of the original description

(Pelorce & Poutiers 2009). In adult specimens of Z.

cylindricus the length (L) / height (H) ratio is close to

2.20. It varies between 2.05 and 2.28 for the five

Icelandic shells. Beyond 15-17 mm, the height of the

valves of Z. cylindricus is almost equal to their bulge,

which gives to the larger specimens their distorted

appearance exactly like in the Icelandic shell (Fig. 1F-

I, 1K) although their ventral edge is a little bit more

arched. Even in this case the dorsal and ventral edges

of the shells remain almost parallel. As can be seen by

comparing the profile of the holotype (Fig. IN) with

the one of paratype 3 and other paratypes represented

Figure 1

A-L. Idas cf. cylindricus, southwest Iceland, MER. A-B. Odontoceti vertebra of 9.5 cm long with the three /das

in situ. C. Specimen $ into the foramen of the bone. D-E. Specimens 1 and 4 fixed by their byssus on the surface

of the bone. Fa-c. Specimen 1: 17.3 mm x 7.6 mm. G. Specimen 2: 17.3 x 8.2 mm. Ha-c. Specimen 3: 15.9 x 7.4

mm. I. Specimen 4: rigth valve, 16.2 x 7.9 mm.

J-N. das cylindricus. J. Paratype 13 in Pelorce & Poutiers 2009, 23.0 x 10.3 mm. K. Paratype 2 in Pelorce &

Poutiers 2009, 17.2 x 8.1 mm. L. Paratype 3 in Pelorce & Poutiers 2009, 12.3 x 6.7 mm. M. Off south La

Rochelle - Bay of Biscay, France, 180 m on dolphin bone, 4.3 x 2.0 mm. N. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-20793.

off Sète, Mediterranean Sea, Gulf of Lion, Hérault, France, 42°-43°N, 03°-04°E, 15.6 x 6.4 mm.

O. Idas cf. cylindricus, drawing of the internal face of the left valve, specimen 4, 16.2 x 7.9 mm.

P. {das cylindricus, internal face of paratype 11 in Pelorce & Poutiers 2009, 15.0 x 7.0 mm.

C. DELONGUEVILLE & R Sc

JUEVILLE & R. SCAILLET NOVAPEX 20(3): 93-06. 10 octobre 2019

Paris, France

Holotype

C. DELONGUEVILLE & R. SCAILLET

Idas cf. cylindicus in Icelandic waters

A ——"—"— — …"…"…".…" "

in Pelorce & Poutiers (2009: 982, fig. 3) all of them

have a different shape. Moreover, the holotype is not

particularly the most representative specimen of the

series. The internal surface of the left valve of an

Icelandic specimen is represented by a drawing in Fig.

10. The anterior adductor muscle scar (AAS) forming

34 of a circle 1s large and goes far into the anterior part

of the shell (Fig. 10). The umbos are positioned

slightly at the edge of the AAS, whereas 1t should be

located at the vertical of its middle part as specified in

the description of Z. cylindricus. Considering the case

of Z. simpsoni in which the umbos are far distant from

the AAS (Pelorce & Poutiers 2009), this element

excludes the Icelandic specimens from belonging to

this latter species. The most striking comparative

feature is the very strong and large brown internal

ligament which occupies more than half of the shell

(Fig. 1Fa, 1Ha, 1J, 1M, 10). The byssus 1s very weak,

made of a few threads (Fig. LE), a characteristic which

is in accordance with the description of that of L.

cylindricus.

CONCLUSIONS

The very long and large brown internal ligament, the

large hinge, the rectangular form of the shells, the

deformed valves when bigger than 15 mm, the

absence of bristles on the periostracum, the weak

byssus, the ratio L/H close to 2.20, are all features

well in accordance with /das cylindricus. The position

of the umbos in relation to the AAS being not fully in

accordance with the holotype/paratypes of

cylindricus leads us to a determination as /das cf.

cylindricus. The availability of more specimens with

undamaged umbos and showing a wider variation

range 1n size, shape and age would have brought more

arguments for attributing these specimens to 1.

cylindricus or to another not yet described species.

Since 2014, despite five years of dredging campaigns,

no new {das showed up in Icelandic waters, these

molluscs were only found once. In the absence of such

elements it 1S more reasonable, for the moment, to

suck to Zdas cf. cylindricus than to attempt to describe

a new species.

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

For the discussion on our specimens we would like to

thank Jacques Pelorce (Le Grau-du-Roï, France), Tom

Schigtte (History Museum Copenhagen, Denmark)

and Anders Warén (Emeritus curator of the Swedish

Museum of Natural History, Stockholm). Our

acknowledgments also go to Roland Houart (Landen,

Belgium) for reading the manuscript, to Olivier

Lambert (Royal Belgian Institute of Natural Sciences,

Brussels, Belgium) for the identification of the

cetacean bone and to Alison de Maret (Brussels,

Belgium) for editing the English text. Our deepest

thanks go to Jénbjürn Pälsson (Marine and Freshwater

Research Institute, Reykjavik) for providing the

samples.

REFERENCES

Giusti, F., Mietto, P. & Sbrana, C. 2012. Il genero

Idas in Mediterraneo con la descrizione di quattro

nuove specie. Bollettino Malacologico, 48(2): 122-

IS"

MolluscaBase 2019. http://www.molluscabase.org.

Accessed through World Register of Marine

Species on 2019-04-15.

Nolf, F. & Kreps, J.P. 2011. Comparison of some

interesting molluscs trawled by the Belgian fishery

in the Bay of Biscay and with similar

representatives from adjacent waters - Part IV.

Neptunea, 10(1): 1-32.

Oliver, P.G. & Holmes, A.M. 2008. /das lamellosus, a

woodfall mussel new to the fauna of Northeast

Atlantic. Journal of Conchology, 39(6): 705-708.

Pelorce, J. & Poutiers, J.M. 2009. Une nouvelle

espèce de Bathymodiolinae associée à des os de

baleine coulés en Méditerranée. Zoosystema,

31(4): 975-985.

Scaperrotta, M., Bartolini, S. & Bogi, C. 2016.

Accrescimenti - Stadi di accrescimento dei

molluschi marini del Mediterraneo. Vol VII.

L’Informatore Piceno, Ancona, Italia: 208 p.

Warén, A. 1991. New and little known molluscs from

Iceland and Scandinavia. Sarsia, 76: 73-124.

R. HOUART

NOVAPEX 20(3): 97-100, 10 octobre 2019

Description of Chicoreus (Triplex) franzettiae n. Sp.

(Gastropoda: Muricidae) from the Philippine Islands

Roland HOUART

Research Associate

Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique

and

Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris, France

UMR7205 ISyEB

roland.houart @skynet.be

KEY WORDS. Philippine Islands, Gastropoda, Muricidae, Chicoreus (Triplex), new species,

ABSTRACT. À new species of Chicoreus (Triplex) Perry, 1810 is described from Siargao Island

in the Philippines. It is compared with C. (T.) banksii (Sowerby II, 1841), C. (T.) strigatus (Reeve,

1849), C. (T.) paini Houart, 1983 and young specimens of C. (T.) microphyllus (Lamarck, 1816)

which also occur in the Philippines or nearby areas.

RESUME. Une nouvelle espèce appartenant au sous-genre Chicoreus (Triplex) Perry, 1810 est

décrite de l'Ile Siargao aux Philippines. Elle est comparée à C. (T.) banksii (Sowerby IT, 1841), C.

(T.) strigatus (Reeve, 1849), C. (T.) paini Houart, 1983 et à de jeunes C. (T.) microphyllus

(Lamarck, 1816) également présents aux Philippines ou dans les régions avoisinantes.

INTRODUCTION

The genus Chicoreus was divided into four

subgenera by Houart (1992) as Chicoreus ss.

Chicoreus (Triplex) Perry, 1810, (Où

(Rhizophorimurex) Oyama, 1950 and €.

(Chicopinnatus) Houart, 1992.

Chicoreus (Triplex) 1s the subgenus with by far the

highest number of living species, estimated at up to 61

by Houart (2018). Of those, most live throughout the

Indo-Pacific while 15 occur also in the Philippines

(Houart, 2008a). Since then, a single species was

added from the Philippines by Houart (2008b).

Material and methods

Material

The shells were collected by fishermen in the

Philippines. Eight specimens were examined by the

author as well as images of additional material in the

J. P. Barbier collection.

Methods

The characters used to describe shell morphology

address the general aspect of the shell, its shape, size,

and colour, the shape of the spire including the

number and features of the teleoconch whorls, details

of the suture and of the subsutural ramp, details of

axial and spiral sculpture, the aperture, the siphonal

canal and the operculum. The description 1s based on

the type material.

Abbreviations

Terminology used to describe the spiral cords and the

apertural denticles (after Merle 2001 and 2005) (Fig.

1B).

Convex part of teleoconch whorl and siphonal canal

ab: Abapical (or abapertural); abis! Abapical

infrasutural secondary cord (on subsutural ramp);

ABP: Abapertural primary cord on the siphonal canal:

abs: Abapertural secondary cord on the siphonal canal

(between ABP and MP): ad: Adapical (or

adapertural); adis: Adapical infrasutural secondary

cord (on subsutural ramp): ADP: Adapertural primary

cord on the siphonal canal: ads: Adapertural

secondary cord on the siphonal canal; IP: Infrasutural

primary cord (primary cord on subsutural ramp): MP:

Median primary cord on the siphonal canal: ms:

Median secondary cord on the siphonal canal: P:

Primary cord; PI: Shoulder cord; P2-P6: Primary

cords of the convex part of the teleoconch whorl: s:

Secondary cord; s1-$5: Secondary cords of the convex

part of the teleoconch whorl (example: s1 = secondary

cord between PI and P2; s2 = secondary cord between

P2.and.P3;,.etc.).

Aperture

D1 to DS: abapical denticles:

ID: Infrasutural denticle.

R. HOUART

Figure 1

À. Selected measurements.

B. Spiral sculpture

SYSTEMATICS

Family Muricidae Rafinesque, 1815

Subfamily Muricinae Rafinesque, 1815

Genus Chicoreus Montfort, 1810

Subgenus Triplex Perry, 1810

Type species by monotypy: Triplex foliatus Perry,

1810 (= Murex palmarosae Lamarck, 1822), Indo-

West Pacific.

Chicoreus (Triplex) franzettiae n. sp.

Figs 1, 2A-F

Type material. Holotype Muséum national d'Histoire

naturelle, Paris, France, MNHN-IM-2000-35027, 2

paratypes R. Houart, 5 paratypes J.P. Barbier.

Type locality. Philippine Islands, Siargao Island,

Dapa area, by tangle nets around 30 to 40 meters.

Distribution. To date, known only from the type

locality.

Description. Shell small for the subgenus, up to 42.7

mm in length (paratype J.P. Barbier). Length/width

ratio 1.84-2.00. Slender, lanceolate, fragile, weakly

spinose and nodose. Subsutural ramp narrow, weakly

sloping, lightly convex. Shell entirely white or light

orange, occasionally with light orange varices or with

blackish brown coloured primary cords, apex and first

teleoconch whorls pink. Aperture white.

Spire high with protoconch of undetermined nature,

eroded in all examined specimens, up to 8 weakly

convex, elongate, very weakly shouldered, nodose

teleoconch whorls. Suture of teleoconch whorls

impressed.

Axial sculpture of teleoconch whorls consisting of

varices and intervarical nodose ribs. Each varix with

short or very short, lightly frondose, narrow, open

primary spines. Adapical spine extending from PI

spiral cord longest. Spines decreasing in length

Chicoreus (Triplex) franzettiae n. Sp.

abapically. Each teleoconch whorl with 3 varices and

2 nodose ribs between each pair of varices from third

or fourth whorl, preceding whorls with 1, 2 or rarely 3

intervarical ribs. Spiral sculpture of low, rounded,

narrow, primary, secondary and tertiary cords. Last

teleoconch whorl with adis, IP, abis and tertiary cords

on subsutural ramp, followed by PI to P6, s1-s5

secondary cords and several narrow tertiary spiral

cords on convex part of teleoconch whorl. PI-PS

approximately of same strength, P6 very narrow.

Siphonal canal with ADP, ads, MP, ms, ABP, abs.

ADP-ABP primary cords giving rise to fairly long,

adapically recurved, frondose spines. MP spine

longest.

Aperture moderately large, ovate. Columellar lip

narrow, almost completely weakly erect except on

small portion adapically, smooth and with strong,

narrow parietal tooth at adapical extremity. Anal notch

deep, moderately broad. Outer lip erect, denticulate,

with moderately strong, split, elongate denticles

within: ID, DI-DS.

Siphonal canal moderately long, 29.8-33.0 % of total

shell length, broad, dorsally bent at tip, narrowly open,

with 3 frondose, short spines extending from ADP,

MP and ABP spiral cords.

Operculum dark brown, ovate, with apical nucleus in

lower right. Attached surface with about 14-17 growth

lines and broad callused rim.

Remarks. Chicoreus (Triplex) franzettiae n. sp. may

be compared with four more or less related species

from the Philippines or from nearby localities,

although several shell characters differentiate these

from the new species.

Chicoreus (Triplex) banksii (Sowerby II, 1841),

maybe the Triplex species with the most variable shell

characters in the Philippines (Fig. 2G-M) differs in

being constantly broader and larger compared with

shells having the same number or fewer teleoconch

whorls as in C. franzettiae n. sp. The shell

ornamentation in C. banksii being highly variable

regarding the length of spines and the intervarical

axial sculpture, those characters have not been taken

into account here. However, in addition to being larger

and wider, C. banksii also differs in having a lower

spire and a comparatively longer siphonal canal in all

forms. Eight specimens of C. banksii selected for their

different shape and length, taken from the 38

Specimens from the Philippines in my research

collection were compared, using selected

measurements (Fig. 1A), with the eight examined

specimens of the new species.

The length/width ratio is an average of 1.47 with a

minimum Of 0.98 and a maximum of 1.75 in the eight

specimens Of C. banksii compared to 1.94 (minimum

Of 1.84 and maximum of 2.00) in C. franzettiae n. sp.

The length of the siphonal canal is an average of 39%

of the total shell length in C. banksii (minimum of

33% and maximum of 44%) while it is an average of

31% in the new species (minimum of 30% and

R. HOUART |

NOVAPEX 20(3): 97-100, 10 octobre 2019

Figure 2

A-F. Chicoreus (Triplex) franzettiae n. sp. Philippine Islands, Siargao [sland, Dapa area, by tangle nets around

30 to 40 meters.

A-B. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-35027, 36.2 mm: C-D. Paratype R. Houart, 40.0 mm: E-F. Paratype R. Houart,

36.6 mm.

G-M. Chicoreus (Triplex) banksii (Sowerby IT, 1841)

G. Philippine Islands, Samal, Island, Birat, 100 200 m, 51.4 mm; H. Philippine Islands, Sulu Sea, Jolo Island,

65.2 mm: IL. Philippine Islands, Tungkil Island, 57.8 mm; J. Indonesia, off Kalimantan, 130 m, 29.7 mm; K

Philippine Islands, Zamboanga, 68.3 mm; L-M. Philippine Islands, Zamboanga, 47.2 mm (all R. Houart coll.)

N-Q. Chicoreus (Triplex) strigatus (Reeve, 1849), Northern Taiwan Strait.

N-O. 35.3 mm; P-Q. 34.3 mm.

R-T. Chicoreus (Triplex) paini Houart, 1983, Palau Archipelago.

R. 38.5 mm; S-T. 43.0 mm.

U-V. Chicoreus (Triplex) microphyllus (Lamarck, 1816), Banda Sea, Moluccas, 32.7 mm (juvenile).

W-Z. Chicoreus (Triplex) axicornis (Lamarck, 1822), Papua New Guinea, Madang, Laing Island, Hansa Bay.

W-X. 38.1 mm; Ÿ-Z. 36.0 mm

(G-Z: all R. Houart coll.)

R. HOUART

Chicoreus (Triplex) franzettiae n. Sp.

Ep aa

maximum of 33%). Finally, the length of the siphonal

canal compared to the height of the spire also differs

in both species, an average of 93% of the height of the

spire in C. banksii (minimum 79% and maximum of

109%) compared to 65% in C. franzettiae n. sp.

(minimum of 58% and maximum of 76%).

Chicoreus (Triplex) strigatus (Reeve, 1849) (Fig. 2N-

Q) also has a narrow shell with a high spire but the

short varical spines are always more elaborate and

squamous, especially obvious on the last teleoconch

whorl varices; the aperture is usually narrower with a

typical narrow and deep anal sulcus in all examined

specimens as opposed to a broader and shallower

sulcus in C. franzettiae n. sp. In addition, the last

teleoconch whorl in C. strigatus almost consistently

has 3 narrow intervarical ribs instead of two in the

new species.

Chicoreus (Triplex) paini Houart, 1983 (Fig. 2R-T),

close to C. strigatus but basically with a lower spire,

longer spines and longer siphonal canal, differs also

from C. franzettiae n. Sp. in having a broader shell

with longer, more elaborate varical spines, in having a

lower spire, a comparatively longer siphonal canal and

a deeper anal sulcus.

Juvenile specimens of Chicoreus (Triplex)

microphyllus (Lamarck, 1816) (Fig. 2U-V) of the

same length as adults of C. franzettiae n. sp. differ in

having fewer teleoconch whorls, a narrower last

teleoconch whorl, more numerous intervarical rbs,

different, more squamous varical spines with long PS5

and P6, a comparatively narrower aperture and a

deeper anal sulcus.

Finally, small specimens of Chicoreus (Triplex)

axicornis (Lamarck, 1822) with short spines (Fig. 2W-

Z) differ in having a comparatively longer siphonal

canal, à narrower aperture, broader varices, a shorter

100

spire and a different arrangement of the varical spines,

in C. axicornis the P1 and P3 spines are obviously

longer than the other ones.

Etymology. At his request, I am pleased to name this

new species after Jean-Pierre Barbier's mother

surname, Franzetti.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

I am very thankful to Jean-Pierre Barbier, The

Philippines who kindly donated the type material and

to John Wolff, Lancaster, Philadelphia, USA, for

checking the English text and for other comments.

REFERENCES

Houart, R. 2008a. Muricidae. /n: Poppe G. (ed.),

Philippine Marine Mollusks, Conchbooks,

Hackenheim, Germany: 132-220.

Houart, R. 2008b. Description of a new species of

Chicoreus (Triplex) Perry, 1811 (Gastropoda:

Muricidae) from Palawan, Philippines Islands.

Novapex 9(4): 165-170.

Houart, R. 2018. Historique et classification des

espèces actuelles de Muricidae (Neogastropoda,

Muricoidea). Novapex 19(2): 37-66.

Merle, D. 2001. The spiral cords and the internal

denticles of the outer lip in the Muricidae:

terminology and methodological comments.

Novapex 2(3): 69-91.

Merle, D. 2005. The spiral cords of the Muricidae

(Gastropoda, Neogastropoda): importance of

ontogenetic and topological correspondences for

delineating structural homologies. Lethaia 38:

367-370.

NOTE AUX AUTEURS

Conditions Générales. L'affliation à la Société n'est pas obligatoire pour les auteurs. La publication des articles est gratuite.

Les numér: _eéri APE ARS Las

Re 08 hors-série sont publiés irrégulièrement. Les auteurs désireux de soumettre un article pour un numéro hors-série (40 pages imprimées ou plus) sont priés de

auparavant la Société Belge de Malacologie à l'adresse ci-dessous.

sai décrivant de nouvelles espèces (sous-espèces) ne seront acceptés que si le matériel type primaire est déposé dans un Musée ou une Institution scientifique

# auteurs devront Suivre strictement les règles du Code de Nomenclature Zoologique (quatrième édition).

EU nu SD re ni rédigés en français ou en anglais. Ils doivent être dactylographiés, justifiés à gauche, avec double interligne, sur une seule face de

ne + nne. Les marges doivent être de 25 mm minimum. La séquence des sections respectera l'ordre suivant : titre, nom de(s) auteur(s), adresse(s) de(s)

), mots-clés et résumé en anglais (et éventuellement en français). Les noms de genre et des (sous) espèces seront en caractères italiques. Les références dans le

texte auront la forme: Keen & Campbell (1964) ou (Keen & Campbell, 1964). Consultez un numéro récent de Novapex pour l'organisation du texte.

La liste des références, en ordre alphabétique, respectera la forme suivante (les titres des publications ne peuvent pas être abrégés):

Keen, A.M. & Campbell, G.B. 1964. Ten new Species of Typhinae (Gastropoda: Muricidae). The Veliger 7(1): 46-57.

Powell, A.W.B. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, land and freshwater shells. William Collins Publishers Ltd: xiv + 500 pp.

Mayr, E. 1989. Attaching names to objects. In: What the philosophy of biology is: essays for David Hull (M. Ruse, ed.), Klumer Academic, Dordrecht: 235-243.

Source Internet.

Auteur(s) 2014. Titre du site web ou de la base de données, nom de l'éditeur et localité (si indiquée), nombre de pages, adresse: http://www... (date d'accès).

Illustrations. Les photographies doivent être de bonne qualité (couleur ou noir/blanc), imprimées sur papier brillant et montées sur un support adéquat dans le format final

souhaité (max. 16 X 21 cm). Des photographies en couleur peuvent être soumises pour une reproduction en noir et blanc. Les illustrations peuvent également être fournies

Sur Un Support informatique, résolution au moins 300 ppp, en format PSD (Photoshop), BMP, JPG ou TIFF avec mention du programme utilisé. Elles doivent être montées et

ne peuvent contenir aucun texte, sauf la numérotation.

Toutes les figures doivent être numérotées consécutivement (Fig. 1, 2, 3...) et la planche doit être considérée comme une figure. Si plus d'une figure apparaît sur une

planche les illustrations seront identifiées par une lettre capitale (Fig. 1: A, B, C...; Fig. 2: À, B. C..., etc.).

Traitement des manuscrits. Les manuscrits seront soumis au conseil d'administration qui distinguera les articles d'intérêt scientifique et ceux d'intérêt général. Les

décisions et les commentaires seront communiqués aux auteurs, qui en tiendront compte. La version corrigée devra être renvoyée à la Société Belge de Malacologie sous

forme informatisée (en Word pour Windows). Elle devra respecter strictement les instructions de mise en page qui auront été communiquées aux auteurs. Une épreuve

finale sera renvoyée aux auteurs pour correction.

Tirés-à-part papier. En ce qui concerne les articles d'intérêt scientifique, 20 exemplaires sont gratuits, jusqu'à concurrence de 240 pages maximum, si au moins un des

auteurs est membre de la Société. Les exemplaires supplémentaires (min. 20 exemplaires) seront facturés au prix coûtant. Pour les non membres, les tirés-à-part sont à

charge des auteurs, au prix coûtant (minimum 20 exemplaires). Dans tous les cas les frais de port sont toujours à charge des auteurs.

PDF. Chaque auteur recevra un PDF gratuit.

Les manuscrits et toute correspondance seront adressés à:

Société Royale Belge de Malacologie, C. Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 113, B-4680 Oupeye, Belgique

Par e-mail: vilvens.claude@skynet.be

NOTE TO AUTHORS

General conditions. Membership is not mandatory for authors. Publication of papers is free of charge.

Supplements are published irregularly. Authors wishing to submit papers for supplements (40 printed pages or more) are asked to contact the board previously at the

address mentioned below.

Papers describing new species (subspecies) will be accepted only if the primary types are deposited in a recognized public Museum or scientific Institution.

The paper will be in accordance with the rules of the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature (Fourth edition)

Manuscripts. Manuscripts will be in English or in French. They must be typed on one column, ragged right (left-justified), double-spaced throughout, on one side only of A4.

Margins must be at least 25 mm. The sequence of sections will respect the following order: title, name of author(s), address(es) of author(s), keywords and summary in

English (and eventually in French). Generic and (sub)specific names have to be typed in italics. References in the text should be given as follows: Keen & Campbell (1964)

or (Keen & Campbell, 1964). Refer to a recent issue of Novapex for the lay out.

References, in alphabetic order, should be given in the following form (titles of journals may not be abbreviated):

Keen, A.M. & Campbell, G.B. 1964. Ten new species of Typhinae (Gastropoda: Muricidae). The Veliger (1): 46-57.

Powell, A.W.B. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, land and freshwater shells. William Collins Publishers Ltd: xiv + 500 pp.

Mayr, E. 1989. Attaching names to objects. In: What the philosophy of biology is: essays for David Hull (M. Ruse, ed.), Klumer Academic, Dordrecht: 235-243,

Internet resources. FT

Author(s) 2014. Title of the website or database, publisher name and location (if indicated), number of pages, address: http://www... (date of access).

Illustrations. Photographs must be of a high quality (colour or black/white), printed on glossy paper in a final version (max. 16 X 21 cm), and adequately mounted. Colour

work can be submitted for black & white production. The illustrations may be submitted as digital files, resolution at least 300 dpi, in PSD (Photoshop), BMP, JPG or TIFF

format, with mention of the program. They must be adequately mounted with not any other text than the numbering. 7 | | |

All the figures must be consecutively numbered (Fig. 1, 2, 3...), the plate is to be considered as a figure and the elements identified by capital letters (Fig. 1: A, B, C ..; Fig.

M “ EE Manuscrits will be submitted to the board who will distinguish between the articles of scientific interest, and those of general aim. The

comments will be communicated to authors, who will consider them. The corrected version should be sent back to the Belgian Malacological Society by e-mail (in Word for

Windows support). It should strictly follow the style instructions which will be communicated to the author(s). | |

Paper reprints. With regard to papers of scientific interest, 20 reprints are free of charge, representing a maximum of 240 pages, if at least one author is member of the

Society. Additional copies (at least 20) will be invoiced at cost. For non-members, the reprints (min. order 20 copies) will be billed to the author(s). In all cases the mailing

costs are always to be paid by authors.

ill receive a free PDF.

Re CA OOn Manuscripts and any mail are to be sent to:

Société Royale Belge de Malacologie, C. Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 113, B-4680 Oupeye, Belgium

By e-mail: vilvens.claude@skynet.be

F. Rubio & E. Rolân

Las

VAPEX

VOLUME 20(3) 10 octobre 2019

SOMMAIRE

Articles originaux — Original articles

New species of Conradiidae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1987

(= Crosseolidae Hickman, 2013) (Gastropoda: Trochoidea)

from the Tropical Indo-Pacific. IL. The genus Crosseola and

the description of Crossolida n. gen.

C. Delongueville & Idas cf. cylindricus Pelorce & Poutiers, 2009 (Bivalvia:

R. Scaillet Mytilidae) in Icelandic waters

R. Houart Description of Chicoreus (Triplex) franzettiae n. sp.

(Gastropoda: Muricidae) from the Philippine Islands

Et uniquement sur Internet/And on the Web only: htip//www.societe-belge-de-malacologie.be/

NOVAPEX/SOCIETE

C. Vilvens Prochaines activités

E. Meuleman

et al.

J. Delcourt

R. Scaillet &

C. Delongueville

J. Delcourt

C. Vilvens

E. Meuleman

C. Delongueville

& R. Scaillet

| | L'exposition annuelle de la Société Royale Belge de

€ Malacologie

Introduction à la phylogénie moléculaire à l’usage

des malacologues amateurs

Calliactis parasitica (Couch, 1842) (Anthozoa,

Homathiidae) prédateur occasionnel de mollusques

en Méditerranée et dans le proche Atlantique

L’écho’quille

La SRBM au Bioblitz de Waremme (1/6/2019)

@ L'excursion de la SRBM à Petigny (25/5/2019)

La journée de l'escargot et du coquillage

à Lanaye (9/6/2019)

IN Nous avons reçu

Les marées de 2019

/] Les marées de 2020

101

108

1 1)

ils)

139

140

Trimestriel de la Société Royale Belge de Malacologie

Association sans but lucratif

Quarterly of the Belgian Royal Malacological Society

VOL. 20(4) 10 DECEMBRE 2019

A découvrir dans

ce numéro...

To be found in this issue...

18 2019

Avec le soutien de

ISSN 1375-7474

Périodique trimestriel

Bureau de dépôt |

1370 Jodoigne to.

COTISATIONS / MEMBERSHIP 2019

conseil.administration @societe-belge-de-malacologie.be

Membres résidant en Belgique :

ou par mandat poste international, EN EURO

(NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série éventuels)

Membre effectifs ar 43 €

(sans le service du bulletin)

Personne appartenant à la famille d'un membre

effectif et ayant même résidence... 15 €

Versement à effectuer auprès de la Banque ING,

au n° BE61 3630 8317 5217 (BIC : BBRUBEBB) de

Christiane Delongueville, Av. Den Doorn, 5, bte 10,

1180 Bruxelles.

Abonnés résidant à l'étranger

(NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série éventuels)

COtISANON En SN um te af 58 €

Versement à effectuer auprès de la Banque ING,

Bruxelles, au n° BE61 3630 8317 5217 - BIC : (=

UNIQUEMENT, au nom de Christiane Delongueville,

Av. Den Doorn, 5, bte 10, 1180 Bruxelles

(tous frais y afférents à payer lors de l'acquittement)

FOREIGN SUBSCRIBERS

(NOVAPEX and irregularly published supplements)

Single subscription... 58 €

Payable at ING Bank, Brussels,

account nr BE61 3630 8317 5217, BIC: (= SWIFT)

BBRUBEBB] of Christiane Delongueville, Av. Den

Doorn, 5, bte 10, 1180 Bruxelles, Belgium, or by

International Money Order at same address or 61

euros with Paypal to conseil.administration @ societe-

belge-de-malacologie.be

Payable IN EURO ONLY. (All bankcharges to be paid

SWIFT) BBRUBEBB] de Christiane Delongueville,

by customer)

Av. Den Doorn, 5, bte 10, 1180 Bruxelles ou en

versant 61 euros par Paypal à :

Suivant un accord avec la SIM (Societa Italiana di Malacologia), nos membres européens qui souscrivent

également à cette société pour 2019, peuvent payer leur(s) cotisation(s) à la SRBM pour les deux sociétés. Les

membres européens de la SIM peuvent faire de même chez eux.

By common agreement with SIM, our European members that subscribe to that society for 2019 can pay to the

SRBM the membership fees for both societies. The European members of the SIM can do the same paying to

their society.

Dans ce cas, vous obtiendrez une réduction de 2 € pour la SIM et de 2 € pour la SBM, soit :

In this way you can have a discount of 2 € for the SIM and of 2 € for the SBM:

SIM (Bol. Malacologico + Notiziario SIM +

SBM (Novapex + Novapex/Société + Hors Séries)

SUPRIEMENtS) PS Re eee € 58,00

€ 56,00 (Belgian members: € 41,00)

Editeur responsable: C. Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 113, B-4680 Oupeve

PRESIDENT HONORAIRE (Honorary President) e Ralph DUCHAMPS, av. Mozart, 52, 1190 Bruxelles

VICE-PRESIDENT HONORAIRE (Honorary Vice-President) + Edgar WAIENGNIER

CONSEIL D'ADMINISTRATION

PRESIDENT

VICE- PRESIDENT & BIBLIOTHECAIRE

(Vice-president and Librarian)

TRESORIERE (Treasurer)

SECRETAIRE (Secretary)

ADMINISTRATEURS

* Claude VILVENS, rue de Hermalle, 113, 4680 Oupeye 04/248.32.25

+ Etienne MEULEMAN, rue du Chafour, 4, 4171 Poulseur 04/380 55 16

* Christiane DELONGUEVILLE, Av. Den Doorn, 5, bte 10, 1180 Bruxelles 02/374.71 10

* Roland SCAILLET, Av. Fr. Guillaume, 63, bte 4, 1140 Bruxelles 02/726.59.86

* Johann DELCOURT, Avenue du Luxembourg, 84, 4020 Liège 0473.60.83.50

* Roland HOUART, St. Jobsstraat, 8, 3400 Landen (Ezemaal) 016/78.86.16

(NOVAPEX Manager)

Internet : http://www.societe-belge-de-malacologie.be

e-mail : vilvens.claude @skynet.be ou e.meuleman @skynet.be

Les articles et textes présentés dans cette revue réflètent l'opinion personnelle de leur(s) auteur(s) et non pas nécessairement celle de la

Société ou de l'éditeur responsable.

Tous droits de reproduction, de traduction et d'adaptation des articles publiés dans ce bulletin. réservés pour tous pays.

All rights of reproduction are reserved with the written permission of the board.

PUBLICATIONS PRECEDENTES/ FORMER PUBLICATIONS:

- Bulletin Mensuel d'Information (1966-1971)

- INFORMATIONS de la Société Belge de Malacologie (1972-1985)

- ARION (1986-1999)

- APEX (1986-1999)

SOCIETE ROYALE BELGE DE MALACOLOGIE

C. DELONGUEVILLE & R. SCAILLET

NOVAPEX 20(4): 101-109, 10 décembre 2019

First record of Calliostoma caroli Dautzenberg, 1927

(Gastropoda: Calliostomatidae) alive in Icelandic waters

Christiane DELONGUEVILLE*

christiane.delongue ville @ skynet.be

Roland SCAILLETY*

scaillet.roland @sKynet.be

“Royal Belgian Institute of Natural Sciences - D.O. Taxonomy & Phylogeny.

Vautier Street, 29, 1000 Brussels, Belgium.

KEY WORDS. Calliostomatidae, Calliostoma caroli, distribution, Iceland.

MOTS CLEFS. Calliostomatidae, Calliostoma caroli, distribution, Islande.

ABSTRACT. A live specimen of Calliostoma caroli Dautzenberg, 1927 was found at the depth of

1150 meters west of Iceland. This constitutes the first record for Icelandic waters. Together with

the holotype described from the Azores (-1250 m) and the two records reported from the

Reykjanes Ridge (-1125 m and -1170 m), this notification establishes for this Calliostomatidae a

Northeast Atlantic range in deep waters around the Mid-Atlantic Ridge from Iceland to the Azores.

RESUME. Un spécimen vivant de Calliostoma caroli Dautzenberg, 1927 a été récolté par 1150 m

de profondeur à l’ouest de l'Islande. Ceci représente la première signalisation dans les eaux

islandaises. Ensemble avec l’holotype décrit des Açores (-1250 m) et les deux récoltes rapportées

du Reykjanes Ridge (-1125 m et -1170 m), cette notification établit pour ce Calliostomatidae une

aire de répartition nord-est atlantique, dans les eaux profondes aux abords de la dorsale médio-

atlantique de l’Islande aux Açores.

INTRODUCTION

a) Deep water and Seamounts located Calliostoma

in the Northeast Atlantic.

At the end of the nineteenth century and the

beginning of the twentieth, multiple scientific cruises

were conducted to inventory life on the seabed in the

Northeast Atlantic Ocean and adjacent waters:

“Travailleur” and “Talisman” expeditions 1880-1889,

“Hirondelle” and “Princesse-Alice” expeditions 1888-

1914 and others. Among the gastropods collected,

many new species of Calliostoma Swainson, 1840

were found and subsequently described. Two came off

Mauritania [C. milneedwardsi (Locard, 1898) and C.

triporcatum (Locard, 1898), one off Western

Morocco [C. maurolici (Seguenza, 1876) (= Gibbula

obesula Locard, 1898)], one from the Seine Seamount

C. lithocolletum Dautzenberg, 1925 and six in the

surroundings of the Azores [C. caroli Dautzenberg,

1927, C. cleopatra (Locard, 1896), C. grimaldii

Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1896, C. hirondellei

Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1896, C. leptophyma

Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1896 and C. normani

(Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1897)]. AI were collected in

the bathyal zone (between 454 and 2165 meters), With

the exception of C. lithocolletum caught at shallower

depth (185 m), at the top of the Seine Seamount in the

northeast of Madeira and of C. hirondellei in the

Azores, Strait of Pico - Fayal, collected at 130 m. One

has to add to this group of shells C. occidentale

(Mighels & C.B. Adams, 1842) which is probably the

most commonly found species in the North Atlantic

between 19 and 1000 meters deep (Graham 1988) and

mentioned among others up to 1099 meters around the

Faroe Islands (Sneli et al. 2005). On top of these “old”

described species, Vilvens & Swinnen (2003)

described Calliostoma heugteni from the Great Meteor

Seamount at a depth of 340 meters (paratype 1 and 2)

bringing the Northeast Atlantic species of Calliostoma

to twelve. As reported in WoRMS, the depth and

location of the holotype seem to be questionable

(MolluscaBase 2019). Beck et al. (2006) extended the

presence of C. hirondellei, C. leptophyma, and C.

lithocolletum to the Seine, Ampère and Gettysburg

Seamounts. Some mentions were made about C.

leptophyma in the Banco de Galicia (Rolän & Suärez

2007), in Madeira (Segers et al. 2009) and in the Bay

of Biscay (Le Duff 2015). Hoffman et al. (2011)

published the presence of C. cleopatra, Ga

leptophyma, C. maurolici and C. occidentale in the

Hatton and Rockall Banks. Vilvens & Swinnen (2017)

described a thirteenth species C. delonguevilleae from

the Gorringe Bank, off Sagres, West of Portugal.

Among the Calliostoma species from the Iberian

waters (including the Canary Islands), Gofas et al.

(2017) listed C. leptophyma, C. lithocolletum and C.

maurolici. Recently, Hoffman et al. (2019) reported

specimens of C. bullatum (Philippi, 1844) alive off

101

à ‘alliostoma caroli in Iceland

C. DELONGUEVILLE & R. SCAILLET Callic

inv-19923

dre er a Leiüangur A12-2018

Station #9 = ZT æod 1902

lastema Fedeyi Li day

mire Peco ct otge.

__ pe 1250 œ

Arctic Ocean

Calliostoma caroli, nom. substit. (PI. VI, fig. 32, 33, 34)

Calliostorna normani, Daulzenberg el H. Fischer (PI VI, Fig. 28, 29, 30)

Greenland

ALBERT | «= PRINCE DE MONACO. cAw?. SCIENT. MOLLUSQUES PL V1

Reykjanes ol 5 \\]

Ridge ,’ NS

1e Faroe À

Islands

Ireland

Atlantic:Ocean

4 Mid- ‘

Atlantic *

Newfoundland Ridge }

Island L

Portugal

° Azores

-&°

PL 2

“e

Fes Morocco

: 1

eu 1

Figure 1

A-B. Calliostoma caroli Dautzenberg, 1927

À. Holotype, Oceanographic Museum of Monaco, INV-19923, shell 24.4 x 24.0 mm and original label: B. West

Iceland, 26.3 x 27.8 mm and identifying working label.

C. Map showing localization of the records: (1) holotype from the Azores, (2) and (3) specimens from the

Reykjanes Ridge, (4) specimen from West Iceland; D. Part of plate VI ex Dautzenberg (1927) with oricinal

positioning and numbering of C. normani (Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1897) and C. caroli: out of the box.

representation as they should be.

102

C. DELONGUEVILLE & R. SCAILLET

NOVAPEX 20(4): 101-109, 10 décembre 2019

_ _——_—_] _ ——]

Mauritania in deep water coral habitats (450-642 m

depth), which brings the amount of Northeast Atlantic

deep water and seamounts Calliostoma to fourteen.

Before the discovery of these specimens C. bullatum

Was only known as fossil from Plio-Pleistocene

deposits cropping out in the Messina and Reggio di

Calabria area (Italy) (La Perna & d’Abramo 2010).

Hoffman et al. (2019) reported also the wide

distribution range of C. maurolici and C. leptophyma

(live specimens for both up to 876 m depth) in DWC

habitats [Lophelia pertusa (Linnaeus, 1758) and

Madrepora oculata Linnaeus, 1758] in the Northeast

Atlantic from the Rockall Bank in the north to off the

continental slope of Morocco in the south and the

Azorean Seamounts in the west. These two species are

unknown from the Mauritanian slope. C. bullatum, C.

maurolici and C. leptophyma were observed alive in

their specific environment as confirmed by pictures

taken by various Remotely Operated Vehicles.

b) Calliostoma caroli Dautzenberg, 1927

At the occasion of the 1902 scientific campaign of

Prince Albert I of Monaco in the Atlantic Ocean, one

empty specimen of Calliostoma was caught at a depth

of 1250 meters on mud and volcanic sand between

Pico and Säo Jorge (38°35’30” N, 28°05°457 W) in

the Azores Archipelago (Figs 1A, C1) It was

described by Dautzenberg (1925) and named

Calliostoma hedleyi. Realising that this name was

preoccupied by a Calliostoma from New Zealand

(Calliostoma hedleyi Pritchard & Gatliff, 1902),

Dautzenberg (1927) gave it the new name Calliostoma

caroli. The original description mentions:

“Coquille solide, turbinée, imperforée, mais

présentant, derrière le bord columellaire, un très

léger sillon. Spire médiocrement élevée composée de 7

tours étagés dont 3 embryonnaires lisses et convexes,

les autres traversés par une carène médiane, déclives

au dessus de cette carène et descendant abruptement

au-dessous. Dernier tour anguleux à la périphérie, ce

qui rend son profil bianguleux. Surface des 4 derniers

tours traversée par des cordons décurrents finement

granuleux. On compte sur le dernier tour, au dessus

de la carène, six cordons très rapprochés et au

dessous 4 cordons plus espacés. La carène elle-même

est accompagnée de deux cordons juxtaposés dont les

granulations sont plus saillantes. Base convexe

couverte d'une vingtaine de cordons concentriques

aplatis, contigus et non granuleux. Ouverture

arrondie-subquadrangulaire. Columelle peu épaissie,

légèrement arquée. Labre arrondi à peine bianguleux.

Coloration blanchâtre uniforme, à l'exception des

tours embryonnaires qui sont luisants et nacrés, de

même que le bord columellaire et l'intérieur de

l'ouverture”.

The shell is illustrated in Dautzenberg (1925: 3,

fig. 12, frontal view) and in Dautzenberg CLOo272 pl VE,

fig. 32-34, frontal, basal and dorsal views). However,

in 1927 two photos are inverted (see further below).

Finlay (1930), apparently not aware that Dautzenberg

himself corrected the wrong name, renamed

Calliostoma hedleyi Dautzenberg, 1925 as

Calliostoma dautzenbergi Finlay, 1930 introducing

thus a synonym to this new species. Since then

nothing has been published concerning C. caroli, at

the exception of a mention in Hoffman (2019) just to

declare that this species has not been encountered in

the DWC habitats in the NE Atlantic during their

studies. A mention of the presence of C. caroli in the

Black Sea, together with seven other Atlantic deep sea

Calliostoma can be found in Teaca et al. (2016)

without any supporting data. Consequently, it is

difficult to consider this occurrence in the present

distribution of C. caroli.

Abbreviations

DWC: Deep Water Coral.

GBIF: Global Biodiversity Information Facility.

MEFRI: Marine and Fresh Water Research Institute,

Reykjavik, Iceland.

SMNH: Swedish Museum of Natural History,

Stockholm.

WoRMS: World Register of Marine Species.

Material

The Marine and Freshwater Research Institute in

Reykjavik (Iceland) conducts campaigns each year in

order to evaluate fish stocks around the country. On

October 09% 2018 molluscs were collected during a

trawl of the Research vessel “Arni Friôriksson” at

station A12-2018-543, net set at 65°17.67'N,

28°31.10°W at a depth of 1150 meters; net hauled at

65°19.41°N, 28°28.73 W at a depth of 1148 meters

(West Iceland) (Fig. 1C4), bottom temperature 4.1°C.

Among other Gastropoda the sample contained I live

specimen of Calliostoma caroli, height 26.3 mm,

width 27.8 mm (Figs 1B, 2A-H, 5F-J). The operculum

(Figs 1B, 2C) was in place on the animal and material

was removed for genetic analysis.

The holotype of C. caroli was localized in the

Oceanographic Museum in Monaco (INV-19923) and

the specimen (24.4 x 24.0 mm) was kindly lent to us.

Copies of the original labels were also provided (Figs

1A, 3D-E). On one of them written instructions from

Dautzenberg's hand indicate how the photos should be

taken for the 1927 publication (Fig. 3E). When in our

possession, new shots were taken with modern

equipment (Figs 1A, 3A-C, 3F-H, SA-Ë). Comparing

these photos with those of 1927 (Fig. 1D) force is tO

note that the shell was damaged because after being

glued on a support it lost part of the outer layer from

its dorsal surface as the result of old manipulations

(Fig. 3B). This empty shell was taken at station 1349

on 19% August 1902 between Pico and Säo Jorge

(Azores - 38°35°30” N, 28°05°45” W) during the

cruise of “Le Prince Albert ler de Monaco”. In the

Dautzenberg (1927) publication, the specimen had as

103

ù : ; : ulliostoma caroli in Iceland

C. DELONGUEVILLE & R. SCAILLET Callio

Figure 2

A-H. Calliostoma caroli, West Iceland, 26.3 x 27.8 mm.

À. Frontal view; B. Dorsal view; C. Operculum; D. Basal view: E. Working label: F. Detail

microsculpture; G. Detail of the cord’s arrangement; H. Upper view.

of the

104

C. DELONGUEVILLE & + æ

JUE LE & R. SCAILLE] NOVAPEX 20(4): 101-109. 10 décembre 2019

inv-19923

Figure 3

holotype, Oceanographic Museum of Monaco, INV-19923, shell 24.4 x 24.0 mm.

D. Original label; E. Dautzenberg’s hands instructions to the

rosculpture; G. Detail of the cord’s arrangement; H. Upper

A-H. Calliostoma caroli,

A. Frontal view; B. Dorsal view; C. Basal view:

photograph for taking the photos; F. Detail of the mic

vieW.

C. DELONGUEVILLE & R. SCAILLET

Calliostoma caroli in Iceland

————"———""——…———…—.…. ——]—" ————

measures 25 x 25 mm. The original label refers to

Calliostoma hedleyi and later a new label changed the

specimen to Calliostoma caroli.

Consultation of the GBIF website (2019) revealed that

two specimens of C. caroli were caught on the

Reykjanes Ridge (North Atlantic Ocean) (Fig 1C2&3)

in 1993 and kept at the SMNH of Stockholm. The

specimens determined by Anders Warén were alive,

shells and soft parts kept separately. The specimen

SMNH 76365 (25.3 x 27.7 mm) caught at 1125m

depth (59°2’12” N, 30°48 W) (Fig. 1C3), was

localized in the collection of the Museum, and photos

(Figs 4A-G, SK-O) were provided to us by the

Museum staff. The second specimen SMNH 76362

coming rom 1170 /:mtdepth (S8P33M22N; 31332122

W) (Fig. 1C2) could not be traced back in the museum

collection.

RESULTS, COMPARATIVE ANALYSIS AND

DISCUSSION

À first observation was to realize that an error was

introduced during the assembly of the plate VI in

Dautzenberg (1927): the figure 33 meant to represent

the base of C. caroli is that of a resembling species C.

normant (shell sightly umbilicated) while figure 29

meant to represent the base of C. normani is that of C.

caroli (shell not umbilicated). This inversion that had

gone unnoticed until today could be the cause of

confusion and misidentification. For the sake of

accuracy, this leads us to say that in plate VI in

Dautzenberg (1927) C. caroli is represented by the

figures 32, 29 and 34 and C. normani by figures 28,

33 and 30 (Fig. 1D).

The newly provided photos of the C. caroli holotype

objectify point by point the macroscopic

characteristics identified by Dautzenberg in its

original description (see above), namely the biangular

profile of the post-embryonic whorls linked to the

presence of a median carina formed of two granular

juxtaposed cords delimiting above it a gently sloping

surface which drops abruptly below it; the upper part

of the whorls covered by 6 (to 8) very closely set

together granulated cords and the descending part

covered by 4 more spaced granulated cords; the

convex base presenting only a very slight furrow at

the base of the columella and covered with above 20

non-granulated flat concentric cords. Close-up shots

of the holotype (Figs 3F-G, SD-E) reveal the

occasional presence of fine secondary cords on the

descending part of the whorls and micro-sculpture

made of thin prosocline striations that prolong and

separate the elongated drop-like granules.

When comparing the mid-Atlantic shell from the

SMNH with the C. caroli holotype one can identify a

slight variation in the profile which is more rounded

and less angulated (Figs 4A-B). This is probably due

to the many growth accidents suffered by this

specimen during its life. The same goes for the main

106

cords that sometimes split and lose their continuity

(Figs 4E-F, 5N-O).

By its frontal side the Icelandic specimen has a much

more regular appearance than the mid-Atlantic one

and appears to have undergone less breakage during

its growth. Its profile is more in agreement with that

of the holotype. It differs slightly in its carina which 1s

not divided or only very slightly, as indicated by the

presence of a weak secondary cord at the base of its

granulated part when seen by its back side. In some

places there are sometimes two juxtaposed cords

which also have their origin in growths accidents, they

do not necessarily extend over the entire surface of the

whorl. The external surface of the specimen 1s pearly

and in perfect condition and the internal part of the

mouth shows also some iridescent reflects. New

observations and pictures reveal the delicacy and

regularity of the circular and vertical microsculpture

that could only be guessed on the other two known

specimens (Figs 2F-G, 51-J).

AII specimens were adult of very similar size, average

height 25.3 mm, average width 26.5 mm.

CONCLUSIONS

The observation of the three specimens of C. caroli

investigated here allowed to provide a modern

iconography of the holotype, to identify an error in the

plate VI in Dautzenberg (1927), to appreciate the

variability of the profile and the arrangement of the

circular cords imposed by shells growth accidents and

to reveal the delicacy of the upper surface

microsculpture. Even if great distances separate the

collecting stations of these specimens, namely Azores,

Mid-Atlantic Ridge and west of Iceland, and even if

they differ by minor details in the sculpture or in the

profile, they are overall very similar and belong to

Calliostoma caroli. The vast area of distribution

originates in the environmental conditions that are

particularly constant at great depths. We can conclude

that, until further discoveries, Calliostoma caroli has a

Northeast Atlantic deep-sea distribution on and around

the mid-Atlantic Ridge, from Iceland to the Azores.

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

Our acknowledgments go especially to Bylgja S.

Jénsdôttir, Hlynur A. Porleifsson, Laure de Montety

and Steinunn H. Olafsdôttir, Marine and Fresh Water

Research Institute, Reykjavik, Iceland for collecting

the sample, to Michèle Bruni, responsible for the

scientific collections at the Oceanographic Museum of

Monaco for lending us the holotype present in the

museum s collection and to Michel Dagnino for some

shots of this shell, to Anna Persson, senior assistant in

the Zoology Unit of the Swedish Museum of Natural

History, Stockholm, for looking for the specimens of

C. caroli in the museum collection and for providing

the photos of one of these, to Yves Samyn, Scientific

Service of the Patrimony, section recent Invertebrates

FLONGUEVILLE & R. SCAILLET NOVAPEX 20(4): 101-109. 10 décembre 2019

16365

Ocxurrence ID NRM:EVmain:78305

Occurence remarks Soft parts in 76359

Preoarations specimen(s)

Recorded by Paul Tyler

te.

OS Ar a £ f: ÿ ; :

Sa SET CAES AT

Figure 4

A-G. Calliostoma caroli, SMNH 76365, Reykjanes Ridge, 25.3 x 27.7 mm.

C. Basal view; D. Sample identification information; Detail of the

A. Frontal view; B. Dorsal vieW:

microsculpture; F. Detail of the cord’s arrangement; G. Upper view.

C. DELONGUEVILLE & R. SCAILLET Calliostoma caroli in Iceland

Pr sesces dl

YPFPITT TT EN.

Figure 5

A-O. Comparative illustration of the three observed Calliostoma caroli specimens.

A-E. Holotype, Oceanographic Museum of Monaco, INV-19923; E-J. A12-2018-543. speci

Iceland; K-0. SMNH 76365, specimen from Reykjanes Ridge.

men from West

C. DELONGUEVILLE & R. SCAILLET NOVAPEX 20(4): 101-109, 10 décembre 2019

of the Royal Belgian Institute of Natural Sciences for

his help during the consultation of the Dautzenberg

collection, to Claude Vilvens (Oupeye, Belgium) for

the discussions concerning our specimen—from

Iceland, to Roland Houart (Landen, Belgium) for

reading the manuscript and to Gerald Loftus (Brussels,

Belgium) for editing the English text.

REFERENCES.

Beck, T., Metzger, T. & Freiwald, A., 2006.

Biodiversity inventorial atlas of microbenthic

seamount animals. OASIS Deliverable 25, final

report. 124 p.

Dautzenberg, P. 1925. Mollusques nouveaux

provenant des croisières du Prince Albert Ier de

Monaco. Bulletin de l'Institut Océanographique de

Monaco, 457: 1-12.

Dautzenberg, P. 1927. Mollusques provenant des

campagnes scientifiques du Prince Albert ler de

Monaco dans l'Océan Atlantique et dans le Golfe

de Gascogne. Résultats des Campagnes

Scientifiques Accomplies sur son Yacht par Albert

ler Prince Souverain de Monaco, LXXII.

Imprimerie de Monaco, Monaco, 401 pp. 9 pis.

Finlay, H.J. 1930. Invalid molluscan names No. 1.

Transactions and Proceedings of the Royal Society

of New Zealand, 61: 37-48.

GBIF. https://www.obif.org/en/species/4358502

Accessed on 2019-07-04.

Gofas, S., Luque A.A., Templado, J. & Salas, C. 2017.

A national checklist of marine Mollusca in Spanish

waters. Scientia Marina, 81(2): 241-254, and

supplementary material:

http://scimar.icm.csic.es/scimar/su

sm.xisx

Graham, A. 1988. Synopses of the British Fauna (new

series). Molluscs prosobranch and pyramidellid

gastropods - keys and notes for the identification

of the species. Published for the Linnaean Society

of London and The Estuarine and Brackish-water

Science Association by E.J. Brill/Dr W. Backhuys.

662 pp.

Hoffman, L., van Heugten, B. & Lavaleye M. 2011.

Gastropoda (Mollusca) from the Rockall and

Hatton Banks, northeastern Atlantic Ocean. Part 2.

Miscellanea Malacologica, 4(6): 85-118.

Im/sm04543e

Hoffman, L., Beuck, L., van Heugten, B., Lavaleye,

M. & Freiwald, A. 2019. Last snails standing since

the Early Pleistocene, a tale of Calliostomatidae

(Gastropoda) living in deep-water coral habitats in

the north-eastern Atlantic. Zootaxa 4613 (1): 93-

110.

La Perna, R. & d’Abramo, M. 2010. Una collezione di

G. Seguenza conservata presso l’Instituto Tecnico

Commerciale “O.G. Costa” di Lecce. Bollettino

Malacologico, 46: 29-35.

Le Duff, M. 2015. Contribution to the knowledge of

the geographic and bathymetric distribution of

Calliostoma leptophyma (Dautzenberg & H.

Fischer, 1896) (Gastropoda, Calliostomatidae). Les

cahiers naturalistes de l'Observatoire marin, 4:

25-28.

MolluscaBase 2019. http://www.molluscabase.org.

Accessed through World Register of Marine

Species on 2019-07-04

Rolän, E. & Suârez, M. 2007. Primera cita de

Calliostoma leptophyma (Mollusca,

Calliostomatidae) para aguas de la Peninsula

Ibérica. Noticiario SEM, 47: 39-43.

Segers, W., Swinnen, F. & De Prins, R., 2009. Marine

Molluscs of Madeira. Snoek: 612 pp.

Sneli, J.-A., Schigtte, T., Jensen, K.R., Wikander, P.B.

& Stokland, @. 2005. The marine Mollusca of the

Faroes. Annales societatis scientiarum Færoensis,

42 (Suppl.): 1-190.

Teaca, A., Begun, T., Gomoiu, M.T., Secrieru, 2016.

Macrobenthos data from the Romanian part of the

Black Sea between 2003 and 2011. National

Research and Development Institute for Marine

Geology and Geoecology - GeoEcoMar, Romania:

http://ipt.vliz.be/eurobis/resource?r=benthos_black

seacruises_2003 2011.

Vilvens, C. & Swinnen, F. 2003. Description of

Calliostoma heutgeni n. sp. (Gastropoda:

Trochidae: Calliostomatidae). Novapex, 4(4): 119-

125:

Vilvens, C. & Swinnen, F. 2017. A new record and a

new species of Calliostoma (Gastropoda:

Trochoidea: Calliostomatidae) from southwestern

Mediterranean Sea and adjacent Atlantic area.

Gloria Maris, 56(1): 20-23.

109

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

Two new species of the skeneiform genus Callodix Laseron, 1954

from the Indian Ocean

Federico RUBIO

Pintor Ribera, 4-16",

46930 Quart de Poblet (Valencia), Spain

federicorubiosalazar @ gmail.com

Emilio ROLAN

Museo de Historia Natural,

Parque Vista Alegre, Campus Universitario Norte, 15782,

Santiago de Compostela, Spain

erolan @emiliorolan.com

KEY WORDS. Gastropoda, Trochoidea, Skeneidae, Callodix, Indian Ocean, new species.

ABSTRACT. Two new species from the Indian Ocean are described in the skeneid genus

Callodix Laseron, 1954. The new species are compared with the previously known Callodix solida

Laseron, 1954 and Callodix conica Laseron, 1958. These two latter species are illustrated by

photographs and also the new species by SEM micrographs. Data on habitat, bathymetry and

geographic distribution of the new species are provided. At the same time, we here assign the

previously described species Anticlimax juanvianoi Rubio & Rolän, 2018, Anticlimax discus

Rubio & Rolän, 2014 and Anticlimax religiosa Rubio & Rolän, 2014 to Callodix and illustrate

them.

RESUMEN. Se describen dos nuevas especies de skeneidos del género Callodix Laseron, 1954

procedentes del Océano Indico. Las nuevas especies se comparan con las especies previamente

conocidas Callodix solida Laseron, 1954 y Callodix conica Laseron, 1958. Estas dos ültimas

especies, se ilustran mediante fotograffas y las especies nuevas mediante micrografias obtenidas al

MEB. Se aportan datos sobre hâbitat, batimetrfa y distribuciôn geogräfica de las nuevas especies

descritas. Al mismo tiempo se considera que las especies descritas previamente Anticlimax

juanvianoi Rubio y Rolän, 2018, Anticlimax discus, Rubio y Rolän, 2014 y Anticlimax religiosa

NOVAPEX 20(4): 111-119, 10 décembre 2019

Rubio y Rolän, 2014, pertenecen a este género y se representan.

INTRODUCTION

Laseron (1954) created the genus Callodix,

designing C. solida as the type species. He considered

that it was probably related to Teinostoma, mainly due

to the striated columellar callus that is extended on the

umbilicus occluding it completely; however, he placed

it in Liotiidae, with genera as diverse as Liotina

Fischer, 1885. Orbitestella Iredale, 1917, Cirsonella

Angas, 1877, Lodderena Iredale, 1924, Brookula

Iredale, 1912 and Pseudoliotia Tate, 1898, as well as

new genera of uncertain classification such as

Microcarina, Liocarina, Helisalia, Cavotera,

Cavostella, Rotostoma and Wanganella, amongst

others.

Some of these genera currently remain in Liotiidae

(Liotina), or are assigned to other families, such as

Skeneidae (Callodix, Liocarina, Rotostoma,

Cirsonella, Lodderena) (MolluscaBase 2019), an

unassigned Seguenzioidea (Microcarina, Wanganella,

Brookula), in Orbitestellidae (Orbitestella), or

Vitrinellidae (Pseudoliotia).

Iredale & McMichael (1962) assigned Callodix to

their new family Callomphalidae along with six other

genus group names proposed by Laseron. However,

this family name is invalid and not available because

the authors provided no diagnosis.

There are already detailed reviews in the literature

of the problems of classifying skeneiform gastropods.

Ponder (many papers) has treated taxa that have been

uncomfortably transferred from indeterminate

vetigastropod (‘“skeneiform status”) to indeterminate

rissoidean Caenogastropod status or to heterobranch

status. Ponder (1994) referred to a “vitrinellid-tornid

assemblage”.

Ponder & de Keyzer (in Beesley er al. 1998) in a

comprehensive review of rissoidean families note that

most available names are based on species that have

not been collected alive and that without information

on the animals their relationships will continue to be

questionable. They regard Vitrinellidae as in “a state

of taxonomic chaos” such that any discussion of even

the genera present in Australia is premature.

It is important to mention that Takano & Kano

(2014) in their molecular phylogeny show that

AMEL

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

New species of Callodix

EE —_———————

Tornidae is not monophyletic if it includes Virrinella

(Vitrinella is sister to /ravadia).

The molecular evidence confirms the earlier

skepticism of monophyly by Ponder & de Keyzer

(1998) in their review of Australian rissoidean family

groups. It also supports the evidence from detailed

study of live-collected animals of three anatomical

characters separating Tornidae and Vitrinellidae as

defined and discussed by Bieler & Mikkelsen (1988).

Hickman & McLean (1990), Hickman (in Beesley et

al. 1998), and Hickman (2013) have likewise treated

Skeneidae as a large polyphyletic assemblage of

genera (130 available genus-group names) that cannot

be assigned under the restrictive radular and

anatomical diagnosis of the family. Callodix has

already been excluded from Skeneidae, but without

reassignment, pending anatomical and/or molecular

data.

In the meantime, we follow here the classification

of MolluscaBase 2019. We decided simply to describe

and to figure the existing species of Callodix, to

describe two new species from Madagascar in this

genus and to assign in Callodix our three species

previously described under the genus Anticlimax.

MATERIAL AND METHODS

Our knowledge of the marine biodiversity of

Madagascar is to a very large extent based on research

carried in the regions of Nossi-Bé and Tuléar

[Toliara], both located in the "Western and Northern

Madagascar” marine ecoregion (Spalding et al. 2007)

and characterized by extensive coral reefs ecosystems.

By contrast, the "Deep South" of Madagascar is an

oceanic region of fierce promontories, open bays and

extensive algal belts. The lack of infrastructures has

arguably made it the least visited and least known

coastline in the country. The marine hydroclimate is

characterized by a coastal upwelling with cold surface

water and high concentrations of chlorophyll-a

(Lutjeharms & Machu 2000), with winter sea surface

temperatures as low as 21.5°C, vs 24-25°C or more

elsewhere around Madagascar (Piton & Laroche

1993). From the late 1990's, new species of molluscs

started to be discovered on the coastline of the regions

Anosy and Androy, first serendipitously as a by-

product of the local lobster fishery (e.g. Bouchet

1999), and later specifically attracting shell collectors

and amateur taxonomists (e.g. Bozzetti 2006, 2008).

These scattered findings and the unique oceanographic

background together suggested that the "Deep South"

of Madagascar had a potential for more discoveries,

and this was what motivated a large-scale exploring

expedition that sampled the benthos of the region in

April-June 2010. The name of the expedition, Atimo

Vatae, means "Deep South" in the regional Antandroy

language. For base line information on the project, see

http://laplaneterevisitee.org/en/87/accueil.

AIT materials used in the present study were obtained

in sediments collected by the oceanographic

expedition ATIMO VATAE (2012)

doi.org/10.17600/101 10040. Expedition to

Madagascar “Deep South” marine fauna & flora, in

shallow and deep waters off Madagascar.

In some stations, the material was obtained by

dredging; the shells were separated under binocular

set vision. For a more detail study, the scanning

electron microscopy Quanta 200 was employed.

Abbreviations

AM: Australian Museum, Sydney;

ICZN: International Commission of Zoological

Nomenclature;

MNHN: Museum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris,

France;

CACTI: Centro de Apoyo Cientifico y Tecnolôgico a

la Investigacién, University of Vigo, Spain;

Stn: Station;

S: empty shell;

WoRMS: World Register of Marine Species.

SYSTEMATICS

Superfamily Trochoidea Rafinesque, 1815

Family Skeneidae Clark, 1851

Genus Callodix Laseron, 1954

Callodix Laseron, 1954: 16, type species by original

designation: Callodix solida Laseron, 1954 (Type

locality: off Long Reef, Collaroy, Sydney N, NSW,

Australia).

Diagnosis: “Shell small and with a depressed spire,

solid, few whorled, the sculpture fine concentric

ridges, the aperture extended and very oblique,

without a varix, the callosity on the base striated and

greatly developed, forming not only the inner margin

and covering the whole of the umbilical area, but

extending above the aperture on to the body whorl,

where it partially obscures the suture” (Laseron

1954).

Remarks. The species of Callodix present generic

characters defined by Laseron (1958: 173) as follows:

1. Small, depressed shell with fine spiral sculpture.

2. Greatly developed striate callus covering the base

and extending posteriorly above the aperture upon the

spire.

They also present other morphological characters such

as:

I. Protoconch sometimes partially covered by the

following whorls.

2. Teleoconch totally covered with Spiral cords and

grooves in the interspaces, which are usually in

Z1gZag.

3. Aperture very prosocline.

. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(4): 111-119, 10 décembre 2019

Figure 1

A-D. Callodix solida Laseron, 1954. A. Syntype AM C. 102626, 2.38 mm in diameter; B-D. syntype AM C.

102626, 2.40 mm in diameter.

E-G. Callodix conica Laseron, 1958. Holotype AM C.102625, 1.72 mm in diameter.

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

New species of Callodix

— —— — — — "…—"—"" "—"—"—"——".——

In our opinion, and after examining the morphology of

the studied species, we are using Callodix as stating a

subjective judgment of the concept and not validity of

the name in the nomenclatural sense of the ICZN. For

morphological reasons we consider that the species

Anticlimax discus, Rubio & Rolän (2014) (Fig. 4A-B),

Anticlimax religiosa Rubio & Rolän (2014) (Fig. 4C-

E) and Anticlimax juanvianoi Rubio & Rolän (2018)

(Fig. 4F-G) should be placed in Callodix.

Callodix solida Laseron, 1954

Fig 1A-D

Callodix solida Laseron, 1954: 16, fig. 25a-b.

Type locality. Off Long Reef, Collaroy, Sydney N,

NSW, Australia.

Type material. 4 syntypes AM C.102626.

Remarks. According to the Arlas of Living Australia

(ala.org.au), there are 51 lots for Callodix solida in the

Australian Museum in Sydney; its geographical

distribution is almost restricted to the Australian

shores, having been found in the states of Western

Australia, Queensland and New South Wales,

however, among these, there are also two lots of

French Polynesia, whose confirmation 1s pending.

Figure 2

Callodix pseudoconica n. sp. A-C. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34585, 1.87 mm in di

. x , lameter, South Madag

Libanona Beach, 25°02.5'S-46°59.7T'E, 4-5 m, corallin rock bottom (ATIMO VATAE, stn TB07): D. EE

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

Figure 3

Callodix planata n. sp. A-B. MNHN-IM-2000-34587, 1.7 mm in diameter; C. paratype MNHN-IM-2000-34588,

0.95 mm, D. protoconch of the paratype.

Callodix conica Laseron, 1958

Fig. 1E-G

Callodix conica Laseron, 1958: 177, figs. 55-57.

Type locality. Darwin, Northern Australia.

Type material. Holotype AM C. 102625.

Remarks. The species is characterized by its more

conical shell and the even greater development of the

extraordinary callus.

Callodix conica apparently has a very uneven

distribution: only two lots, deposited at the Australian

Museum in Sydney, are known: that of the holotype,

which comes from Darwin, Northern of Australia and

a second collected in Okinawa, "Onna Flats”, 1.5 km

WNW Onna, in Japan. This last lot is, in our

understanding, pending confirmation, given the large

distance between both locations.

NOVAPEX 20(4): 111-119, 10 décembre 2019

Callodix pseudoconica n. sp.

Fig. 2A-D

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34585

(Fig. 2A-B) and one paratype MNHN-IM-2000-

34586.

Material examined. 10 s: South Madagascar,

ATIMO VATAE: 1 s, Monseigneur Beach, Stn TMOI,

25°02.1-2'S-46°59.9'E, intertidal, rocky bottom with

algae; 1 s, Sector of Lavanono, stn BB03, 25°26.4'S-

44°56.1'E, 14-18 m, calcareous rocks bulged; 1 s, E

Cap Antsirabe, stn TS04, 25°02.3'S-47°00.3È, 22-24

m. flat rocks and sand with sponges: 2 s, Libanona

Beach. stn TBO7, 25°02.5'S-46°59.7'E, 4-5 m, corallin

rock bottom (holotype and paratype MNHN); ! 5,

South of Lokaro Bay, Stn TS09, 24°57.0'S-47°06.#E,

5-6 m. rocks with sand and mud,; 1 s, entrance East of

Galions Bay, stn TB10, 25°09.3'S-46°45.3'E, 10 m,

brush of rare rocks; 1 s, Flacourt Point, stn TB12,

25°01.5'S-47°00.0'E, 4-5 m, reef bottom; 2 s, W Cap

115

FE. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

New species of Callodix

ee —— _ —— — .". ————— ———

Antsirabe, stn TS12, 25°02.5'S-46°59.7'E, 4-5 m,

rocky bottom in the limit of the reef.

Type locality. South Madagascar, Libanona Beach,

25°02.5'S-46°59.7'E, 4-5 m, coral rock bottom

(ATIMO VATAE: Stn TB07).

Etymology. The specific name refers to the similarity

with the type species C. conica.

Description. Shell very small (<2.00 mm), conoidal,

robust, wider than high, basally carinate and not

umbilicate.

The protoconch is partially covered by the following

whorls, making it very difficult to specify size,

number of whorls and ornamentation; however, from

what we have been able to see with SEM, the

protoconch should have something more than 1 14

whorls and a slightly rough surface at embryonic

stage.

The teleoconch apparently has 2 whorls and there 1s

not à very sharp basal carina; each whorl almost

completely covers the previous one and its entire

surface is covered with zigzagging spiral cords and

grooves in the interspaces, including the surface of the

carina and the umbilical callus.

There are between 40-42 spiral cords distributed

between the suture and the umbilical callus.

Aperture oval, prosocline. Parietal area covered by a

thick callous layer that is extended adapically until

almost completely covering the previous whorl;

columella arched, very thick and reflected towards the

umbilicus, forming a large columellar callus which

occludes it completely; both parietal and columellar

callus are covered by spiral cords in zigzag, like the

rest of the shell. Outer lip with a smooth margin.

Umbilicus completely covered by the expansion of the

columellar callus.

Dimensions: the holotype measures 1.87 mm in

diameter and 1.12 mm in height (H/D: 0.60).

Habitat. Infralittoral species collected at 0-24 m in

limestone rock overhanging; coral rocky bottom;

brushing on rare stones; reef background; slab and

sand in Sponges; intertidal, rocky bed with algae; rock

with sand and silt and rocky bottom in edge of flat.

Distribution. Only known from Southern

Madagascar.

Remarks. Callodix pseudoconica on. sp. is

characterized by its cono1id shape and by the number

of the spiral cords on the last whor.

By its shape 1t 1s very similar to C. conica, from which

it can be distinguished by the higher number of spiral

cords and by having a less prominent the basal

carinae.

116

From Callodix discus, which was assigned in the

genus Anticlimax (see Rubio & Rolän, 2014), it may

be differentiated by having a higher number of spiral

cords and by the lack of a raised area around the

umbilicus.

Callodix planata n. sp.

Fig. 3A-D

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-34587

(Fig. 3A-B) and one paratype MNHN-IM-2000-

34588.

Material examined. 2 s: South Madagascar,

ATIMO VATAE: 1 s, Pointe Evatra, Stn TBOI,

24°59'8S-47°05.7'E, 22 m, rocky bottom, depressions

of sand (paratype); 1 s, South Lokaro Bay, TS09,

24°57.0'S-47°06.4'E, 5-6 m, rocks with sand and mud

(holotype).

Type locality. South Lokaro Bay, South Madagascar,

24°57.0'S-47°06.4'E, 5-6 m, rocks with sand and mud

(ATIMO VATAE: Stn TSO9).

Etymology. The specific name derives from the past

participle of the Latin verb plano, as, ari, avi, atum,

meaning “roll flat” and alluding to its adapical part, in

which the spire 1s almost non-appreciable.

Description. Shell very small (<2.00 mm), almost

planispiral, robust, much wider than high, not

carinated or umbilicated.

The protoconch is partially covered by the following

whorls, making it very difficult to specify size,

number of whorls or ornamentation; however, from

what we have been able to see with SEM, the

protoconch should have something more than 1

whorls and, probably, it develops in two phases, but

this would need the observation in juveniles.

The teleoconch apparently has 2 whorls and there is

no basal carina; each whorl covers the previous one

almost completely and its entire surface is completely

covered by zigzagging spiral cords and grooves in the

interspaces, including the surface of the umbilical

callus; the spiral cords are wider than the grooves; the

spiral grooves, in the last whorl, are transformed into

rectangular spaces.

Base convex, somewhat concave in its umbilical zone.

Aperture oval, prosocline. Parietal area covered by a

thick callous layer that extends adapically until

covering the previous whorl almost completely;

columella arched, very thick and reflected towards the

umbilicus, forming a large callus which occludes it

completely; both columellar callus are covered by

spiral cords in zigzag, like the rest of the shell. Outer

lip with a smooth margin.

Umbilicus completely covered by the expansion of the

columellar callus

F. RUBIO &E ROLA

. AN

NOVAPEX 20(4 ): INT =1 19, 10 décembre 2019

Figure 4

A-B. Callodix discus (Rubio & Rolâän, 2

2014), holotype MNHN-IM-2000-27211, 1.78 mm; C-E. Callodix

religiosus (Rubio & Rolän, 2014), holotype MNHN-IM-2000-27216, 1.4 mm; F-G. Callodix juanvianoi (Rubio

& Rolän. 2018), holotype MNHN-IM-2000-33610, 2.3 mm.

ni7

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

New species of Callodix

Re ——"—"—"—]— _———

Dimensions: the holotype measures 1.7 mm in

diameter and 0.65 mm in heigth (H/D: 0.39).

Habitat. Infralittoral species collected at 5-6 m in

rock with sand and silt bottom and at 22 m in rocky

bottom.

Distribution. Only known from Pointe Evatra and

South Lokaro Bay, South of Madagascar.

Remarks. Callodix planata n. sp. is characterized by

its flat form, almost planispiral and by its protoconch

which seems to be developed in two phases.

It 1s rather similar to C. solida in shape but it can be

differentiated by the lower number of spiral cords and

the apertural form.

From C. conica, C. pseudoconica n. sp. and C. discus

it may be separated by its almost planispiral form.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

The Afimo Vatae expedition to South Madagascar

(Principal Investigator, Philippe Bouchet) was part of

a cluster of Mozambique-Madagascar expeditions

funded by the Total Foundation, Prince Albert IT of

Monaco Foundation, and Stavros Niarchos Foundation

under "Our Planet Reviewed", a joint initiative of

Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle (MNHN) and

Pro Natura International (PND) in partnership with

Institut d'Halieutique et des Sciences Marines,

University of Toliara (IH.SM) and the Madagascar

bureau of Wildlife Conservation Society (WCS).

Institut de Recherche pour le Développement (IRD)

deployed its research catamaran Antéa.

We thank Philippe Bouchet and the MNEHN for the

collecting the material studied in many expeditions,

and giving us the opportunity to work with it, as well

as taking all necessary steps for this study. We also

thank Virginie Héros and Philippe Maestrati, of the

MNEN, for their help in many phases of the work.

Our thanks also go to Mandy Reid and Alison Miller

from the AUSTRALIAN MUSEUM, for their help

sending photographs of the types deposited there; and

equally to Marcos A. Gonzälez, Director of the Museo

de Historia Natural of Santiago de Compostela for the

support in making the SEM micrographs. These SEM

photographs were made by Inés Pazos in the CACTI

of the University of Vigo.

The authors also thank Anténio A. Monteiro of

Lisbon, Portugal, for the revision of the manuscript.

And finally, our most sincere thanks to Carole S.

Hickman for her helpful comments and her precious

assistance.

REFERENCES

Beesley P.L., Ross G.J.B. & Wells A. 1998. Mollusca:

The Southern Synthesis. Fauna of Australia, Vol 5.

CSIRO Publishing: Melbourne. Part A: pp. 1-563.

Part B: pp 564-1234.

118

Bieler, R. & Mikkelsen, P.M. 1988. Anatomy and

reproductive biology of two Western Atlantic

species of Vitrinellidae, with a case of protandrous

hermaphroditism in the Rissoacea. The Nautilus,

102(1): 1-29.

Bouchet P., 1999. A new Lyria (Gastropoda,

Volutidae) from southeastern Madagascar. The

Nautilus, 113(1): 1-3.

Bozzetti L., 2006. A new species of Fusinus

(Mollusca: Neogastropoda: Fasciolariidae) from

Southern Madagascar. Visaya, 1(6): 51-53.

Bozzetti L., 2008. Pleuroploca manuelae

(Gastropoda: Neogastropoda: Fasciolariidae) a

new species from Southern Madagascar.

Malacologia Mostra Mondiale, 58: 8-11.

Hickman, C.S. 1998. Superfamily Fissurelloidea;

Superfamily Trochoidea; Superfamily

Seguenzioidea. In P. L. Beesley, G. J. B. Ross, &

A. Wells (Eds.), Mollusca: The Southern

Synthesis. Fauna of Australia, 5B (pp. 669-693).

Melbourne: CSIRO Publishing

Hickman, C.S. 2013. Crosseolidae, a new family of

skeneiform microgastropods and progress toward

definition of monophyletic Skeneidae. American

Malacological Bulletin. 31(1): 1-16

Hickman, C.S., McLean J.H. 1990. Systematic

revision and suprageneric classification of

trochacean gastropods. Science Series, Natural

History Museum of Los Angeles County, 35: 1-

169.

Iredale, T. & McMichael, D.F. 1962. A Reference List

of the Marine Mollusca of New South Wales.

Memoir 11. Australian Museum, Sydney, 109 pp.

Laseron, C.F. 1954. Revision of the Liotiidae of New

South Wales. The Australian Zoologist, 12(1): 1-

DS?

Laseron, C.F. 1958. Liotidae and allied mollusces from

the Dampierian Zoogeographical Province.

Records of the Australian Museum 24(11): 165-

182.

Lutjeharms J. R. E. & Machu, E. 2000. An upwelling

cell inshore of the East Madagascar Current. Deep-

Sea Research I, 47: 2405-2411.

Piton B. & J. Laroche, 1993. Quelques

caractéristiques hydroclimatiques du sud de

Madagascar. Bulletin Océanographie et Pêches

[La Réunion], 37:46-54.

MolluscaBase 2019. Skeneidae.

http://www .Mmarinespecies.org/aphia.php?p=taxdet

ails&id=558 1466.

Accessed through: World Register of Marine

Species on 2019-02-28.

Ponder W.F. 1994. The anatomy relationships of three

species of vitrinelliform gastropods

(Caenogastropoda: Rissooidea) from Hong Kong.

In: Proceedings of the Third International

workshop on the malacofauna of Hong Kong and

Southern China (Eds. Morton, B.). The

malacofauna of Hong Kong and southern China

F. RUBIO & E. ROLAN

NOVAPEX 20(4): 111-119, 10 décembre 2019

ee —_

IX, pp 243-281. Hong Kong University Press,

Hong Kong.

Ponder, W. F. & Keyzer, R.G. 1998. Superfamily

Rissooïdea. in: Beesley, P.L., Ross, G.J.B. &

Wells, A. (eds.), Mollusca: The Southern

Synthesis. Fauna of Australia, 5B (pp. 745-766).

Melbourne: CSIRO Publishing.

Rubio, EF. & Rolän, E. 2014. The family Tornidae in

the Tropical Southwest Pacific: the genus

Anticlimax Pilsbry & McGinty, 1944 (Gastropoda,

Truncatelloidea) with the description of 42 new

species. /berus, supplement 6: 1-126.

Rubio, EF. & Rolän, E. 2018. Nine new molluses

(Gastropoda: Truncatelloidea: Tornidae:

Vitrinellidae) from the Tropical Indo-

Pacific. Novapex, 19(1): 1-20.

Spalding MD. Fox, H. E., Allen, G. R., Davidson,

N., Ferdaña, Z. A., Finlayson, M., Halpern, B.S.,

Jorge, M.I A., Lombana, A., Lourie, Sara A.,

Martin, Kirsten D., McManus, E., Molnar, J.,

Recchia C. A. & Robertson, J. 2007. Marine

ecoregions of the world: A bioregionalization of

coastal and shelf areas. BioScience, 57(7): 573-

583.

Takano, T. & Kano, Y. 2014. Molecular phylogenetic

investigations of the relationships of the

echinoderm-parasite family Eulimidae within

Hypsogastropoda (Mollusca). Molecular

Phylogenetics and Evolution, 79: 258-269.

119

mme ‘eu _

ape née.

Adié tree T :

dat ace CE

| DnONONE ER

LD 00 QU

R. HOUART & J. ROSADO

NOVAPEX 20(4): 121-126, 10 décembre 2019

Monstrotyphis anapaulae n. sp. a remarkable new Typhinae

(Gastropoda: Muricidae) from Mozambique

Roland HOUART

Research Associate

Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique

and

Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris, France

UMR?7205 ISyEB

roland.houart @skynet.be

José ROSADO

Av. Friedrich Engels N.373, 1°

1101 Maputo, Mozambique

Joserosadoi @hotmail.com

KEY WORDS. Mozambique, Gastropoda, Muricidae, Monstrotyphis, new species.

ABSTRACT. À new species of Monstrotyphis Habe, 1961 is described from Mozambique and

compared with M. imperialis (Keen & Campbell, 1964) and other related species from Oman,

Australia and Japan.

INTRODUCTION

The muricid subfamily Typhinae 1s divided into 19

genera and subgenera. Fourteen of those include

Recent as well as some fossil species and five contain

only fossil species (Houart 2018). The subgenus

Siphonochelus (Choreotyphis) was forgotten in Houart

(2018), however it was previously reinstated by

Houart (2013).

Monstrotyphis Habe, 1961 was a monotypical

genus until some species were moved from 7yphina,

in which they were originally or later classified, to

Monstrotyphis (Houart 2002). With the new species

described here, this genus now includes 14 species of

which 13 are from the Indo-West Pacific and one from

the western Atlantic.

Five Recent species of Typhinae occur off

Mozambique: Siphonochelus (S.) transcurrens (von

Martens, 1902), S. (S.) nipponensis Keen & Campbell,

1964, S. (S.) rosadoi Houart, 1999, S. (S.) mozambicus

Houart, and the new species described here.

Material and Methods

Material

The specimens were collected by the second author

off southern Mozambique and during the INHACA

expedition of MNHN/Universidade Eduardo

Mondlane, Maputo, from November 23 to December

12, 2011 in the vicinity of the island of Inhaca (26°S,

33 E):

Methods

The characters used to describe shell morphology

address the general aspect of the shell, its shape, size,

and colour, the shape of the spire including the

number and features of the protoconch and teleoconch

whorls, details of the suture and of the subsutural

ramp, details of axial and spiral sculpture, the aperture

and the siphonal canal.

The method used to determine diameter and height,

and to count the number of protoconch whorls follows

Bouchet & Kantor (2004) and is shown in Fig. 1. The

description is based on the holotype. The bathymetric

ranges given herein are the inner values of the

recorded depths: the deepest minimum and the

shallowest maximum of each recorded depth range.

Number of whorls (here 1.75)

à z

* 3

= 3

£ a

Q =

à 5

Fig. 1. Method for determining diameter, height and

counting the number of protoconch whorls

(Monstrotyphis anapaulae n. sp. holotype MNHN-

IM-2000-31729).

121

R. HOUART & J. ROSADO

Monstrotyphis anapaulae n. sp. from Mozambique

A ——"—."— —" ——]——— — ——

Abbreviations

Repository

CAS: California Academy of Sciences, San Francisco,

U.S.A.

JR: Collection of Jose Rosado.

MNHN: Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris,

France.

NSMT: National Museum of Nature and science,

Tokyo, Japan.

RH: Collection of Roland Houart.

Others

ad: adult;

dd: empty shell(s);

juv: Juvenile;

lv: live collected specimen(s);

P1-P6: primary spiral cords on the convex part of the

teleoconch whorl; s5: secondary cord of the convex

part of the teleoconch whorl between PS and P6; ABP:

abapertural primary cord on the siphonal canal; MP:

median primary cord on the siphonal canal; ADP:

adapical spiral cord on the siphonal canal (F1g. 2).

Fig. 2. Spiral sculpture morphology. Monstrotyphis

anapaulae n. sp. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-31729

SYSTEMATICS

Family Muricidae Rafinesque, 1815

Subfamily Typhinae Cossmann, 1903

Genus Monstrotyphis Habe, 1961

Type species by original designation:

(Typhinellus) tosaensis Azuma, 1960, Japan.

Typhis

Monstrotyphis anapaulae n. sp.

Figs 1, 2, 3A-L

Type material. Holotype MNHN-IM-2000-31729,

South Mozambique, Ponta Mucombo, dredged 180-

190 m, 1v, ad (12.3 mm).

Paratypes: Mozambique, INHACA, stn MD28, Inhaca

Island, NE Ponta do Farol, 25°55'S$S, 33°07'E, 145 m,

122

1 1v, Juv, MNHN-IM-2017-1261; South Mozambique,

Ponta Mucombo, dredged 180-190 m, 1 dd, ad., 1 Iv,

ad, 1 1v, juv, JR; South Mozambique, Ponta Mucombo,

dredged 180-210 m, 1 dd, ad, RH; South

Mozambique, Ponta Mucombo, 26°12' S, 33°03 E,

dredged 205-218 m, 1 1v, juv, RH.

Type locality. South Mozambique, Ponta Mucombo,

180-190 m.

Distribution. South Mozambique, 25°55' — 26°12'S,

living at 145-205 m.

Description of the holotype. Shell of medium size for

genus, 12.3 mm in length. Length/width ratio 1.7,

broadly biconical, smooth, lightly built. Subsutural

ramp narrow, weakly sloping.

Shell light brown; subsutural ramp and anal tube

darker coloured; protoconch, abapertural part of axial

lamellae and ventral part of siphonal canal lighter

coloured. Aperture with whitish columellar lip and

outer apertural lip, light tan within.

Spire high with 1.75 protoconch whorls and teleoconch

of up to 4.15 whorls. Suture deeply impressed.

Protoconch moderately large, rounded; width 800 um,

height 1200 um; terminal lip high, narrow, weakly

opisthocline.

Axial sculpture of teleoconch whorls consisting of 4

low, narrow, webbed, serrated lamellae, abaperturally

with 6 crenulations corresponding to P2, P3, P4, PS, s5

and P6 (Fig. 2), adaperturally smooth. P1 spiral cord

corresponding to anal tube, P2 shoulder cord ending as

short, adapical curved spinelet, P3-P6 and s5 indistinct

on shell. Anal tubes rounded, originating near

preceding varix, forming an angle of approximately

60° with axis of shell.

Aperture small, rounded, forming a continuous

peristome. Columellar lip broadly expanded, erect,

smooth. Outer lip erect, smooth within. Siphonal canal

moderately long, narrow, weakly dorsally bent,

ventrally sealed, with fairly long, narrow, acute,

dorsally bent and adapically curved spinelet,

corresponding to ADP.

Operculum rounded with concentric ridges and apical

nucleus. Radula unknown.

Remarks. The shell morphology of the paratypes is

almost identical to that of the holotype, although the

last teleoconch whorl may be occasionally slightly

broader, with a length/width ratio of 1.8 or 1.9. The

ADP spine on the siphonal canal may also be longer

and/or more strongly curved upwards.

Monstrotyphis anapaulae n. sp. is similar to the

Japanese M. imperialis (Keen & Campbell, 1964)

currently only known from the holotype (Fig. 3M-O)

and from one paratype (Fig. 4), both trawled off Tosa

(now Kochi Prefecture), 33°20' N, 133°40' E. in

approximately 200 m depth. M. anapaulae n. SP.

differs from M. imperialis in being comparatively

smaller in size for a same number of teleoconch

Ji C . R« SAI )

Figure 3 (scale bar 500 um)

A-L. Monstrotyphis anapaulae Houart & Rosado, n. sp.

A-D. South Mozambique, Ponta Mucombo, dredged 180-190 m, holotype MNHN-IM-2000-31729, 12.3 mm:

E-H. South Mozambique, Ponta Mucombo, dredged 180-190 m, paratype JR, 7.2 mm; I-K. Mozambique,

INHACA. stn MD?8, Inhaca Island, NE Ponta do Farol, 25°55'S, 33°07'E, 145 m, paratype MNHN-IM-2017-

1261. 7.1 mm; L. Protoconch, South Mozambique, Ponta Mucombo, 26°16'S, 33°03'E, dredged 205-218 m,

juvenile paratype RH.

M-O. Monstrotyphis imperialis (Keen

E. 200 m, holotype Toba Aquarium, TT n° 1013, 16.5 mm, photo courtesy K. Hasegawa.

& Campbell, 1964), Japan, Shikoku, Kochi, Tosa Bay, 33°20' N, 133°40'

R. HOUART & J. ROSADO

Monstrotyphis anapaulae n. sp. from Mozambique

Figure 4

Monstrotyphis imperialis Keen & Campbell, 1964. Paratype CAS 06466. Japan, Shikoku, Kochi, Tosa Bay,

33°20:N, 133°40'E, 200 m, 15.5 mm.

whorls, in having weakly narrower teleoconch whorls,

less oblique axial lamellae, almost orthocline in M.

anapaulae as opposed to the strongly opisthocline

lamellae comparatively to the axis of the shell in M.

imperialis. The siphonal canal in M. anapaulae is also

shorter and narrower and the distance between P6 and

ADP is also remarkably shorter than in M. imperialis.

Monstrotyphis imperialis was confused with a New

Caledonian species in Houart (1991), but this will be

discussed in a forthcoming paper (in prep.). The

species was not mentioned in Tsuchyia (2000, 2017)

and was considered a synonym of M. tosaensis

(Azuma, 1960) by Higo et al. (1999). However M.

tosaensis strongly differs from M. imperialis by its

high spire, 1ts very long and narrow siphonal canal and

a more spiny shell.

Monstrotyphis anapaulae n. sp. also resembles M.

yatesi (Crosse & Fischer, 1865) (Fig. 5A-C) from

South Australia, but differs in having a comparatively

smaller size, narrower teleoconch whorls, narrower and

strongly adapically curved ADP spine, and narrower,

less sloping subsutural ramp.

It also differs from Monstrotyphis montfortii (A.

Adams, 1863) (Fig. 5D-F) from Japan and the

Philippines and M. takashigei Houart & Chino, 2016

(Fig. 5G-I) from Japan by its larger size and by its

strongly adapically curved and sharp ADP spine while

the siphonal canal is spineless in the other species or

occasionally with a low, broad ADP in M. montfortii.

M. teramachii (Keen & Campbell, 1964) (Fig. 5J-L) is

larger and comparatively narrower with a longer and

also spineless siphonal canal.

Monstrotyphis anapaulae n. sp. also differs from M.

goniodes Houart, Gori & Rosado, 2017 (Fig. 5M-P), a

recently described species from Oman, in having a

rounded protoconch and a strongly curved, acute ADP

spine, as opposed to a strongly keeled protoconch and

124

a siphonal canal with webbed ADP, MP and probably

ABP in M. goniodes.

Etymology. Named after Ana Paula Pereira, wife of

the second author. She has spared no effort to dredge

in this area where the sea is generally rough with

strong wWinds and she also sorted the shells.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

We are very grateful to Kazunori Hasegawa (National

Museum of Nature and Science, Tokyo, Japan) for the

photographs of the holotype of Monstrotyphis

imperialis, to Michaël G. Kellogg, then curatorial

assistant at California Academy of Sciences, San

Francisco, U.S.A., for the loan of the paratype of the

same species to the first author in 1990 and to John

Wolff (Lancaster, Pennsylvania, USA), for checking

the English text.

REFERENCES

Bouchet, P. & Kantor, Yu. I. 2004. New Caledonia:

the major center of biodiversity for volutomitrid

mollusks (Mollusca: Neogastropoda:

Volutomitridae). Systematics and Biodiversity

1(4): 467-502. |

Higo, S., Callomon, P., & Goto, Y. 1999. Catalogue

and bibliography of the marine shell-bearing

Mollusca of Japan. Gastropoda. Bivalvia.

Polyplacophora. Scaphopoda. Elle Scientific

Publications, Japan, 749 pp.

Houart, R., 2002. Description of a new typhine

(Gastropoda: Muricidae) from New Caledonia

with comments on some generic classifications

within the subfamily. Venus 61(3-4): 147-159.

R. HOUART & J. Ros

4 . KOSADO

NOVAPEX 20(4): 121-126, 10 décembre 2019

Figure 5 (scale bar 500 um)

A-C. Monstrotyphis yatesi (Crosse & Fischer. 1865). South Australia, Adelaide, Brighton Reef, 14 m, RH, 17.6

mm: D-F. M. montfortii (A. Adams, 1863), Cebu, Mactan Id, Punta Engano, tangle nets, 50-100 m, RH, 10.0

mm: G-L M. takashigei Houart & Chino. 2016, Akino-hama, Izu-Oshima, Izu Islands, Japan, 55 m, holotype

NSMT-Mo 78955, 6.4 mm; J-L. M. teramachii (Keen & Campbell, 1964), Off Tanake, Japan, trawled in 366-

421 m. RH. 17.5 mm; M-P. M. goniodes Houart, Gori & Rosado, 2017, Oman, Dhofar, Mirbat, Deep Plateau,

16256: N. 54°43'E, 32 m, holotype MNEHN IM-2000-33186, 9.5 mm; P. Protoconch.

R. HOUART & J. ROSADO Monstrotyphis anapaulae n. sp. from Mozambique

a —————apaZEZEZEaEaEaZaZaZaZaZa—Â—_—

Houart, R. 2013. Description of two new species of Tsuchiya, K. 2000. Muricidae. /n: Okutani, T. (ed.),

Trophoninae s.l. and Typhinae (Gastropoda: Marine Mollusks in Japan, Tokai University Press,

Muricidae) from New Caledonia and comments on Tokyo: 364-421.

Litozamia Iredale, 1929 and Siphonochelus Tsuchiya, K. 2017. Muricidae. /n: Okutani, T. (ed.)

Jousseaume, 1880. Venus 71(1-2): 1-11. 2nd edition, Marine Mollusks in Japan, Tokai

Houart, R. 2018. Historique et classification des University Press, Tokyo, I. Atlas: 1-711; IL. Text:

espèces actuelles de Muricidae (Neogastropoda, TIS1875;,

Muricoidea). Novapex 19(2): 37-66.

126

J. DE

LCOURT ET AL. NOVAPEX 20(4): 127-135, 10 décembre 2019

À very rare teratological observation in Monachoides incarnatus

(O. F. Müller, 1774) (Gastropoda: Hygromiidae), a ‘'unicorn snail"

Johann DELCOURT (*)

Département de Biologie, Ecologie et Evolution, Université de Liège

Johann.Delcourt @uliege.be

Marine LECLERCQ

Département de Science de la Vie, Université de Liège

Marine.Leclercq@student.uliege.be

Claude VILVENS

Rue de Hermalle, 113 - B-4680 Oupeye, Belgium

Collaborateur scientifique du Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris.

vilvens.claude @skynet.be

(*) Corresponding author

KEY WORDS. Teratology, Monachoides incarnatus, Hygromiidae, unicorn, ommatophore.

ABSTRACT. In April 2017, a double teratological case in an adult Monachoides incarnatus

(Müller, 1774) was discovered in Liège (Belgium). The specimen constitutes a “unicorn snail”,

where the snaïil owns only one central ommatophore (eye-stalk) with two eyes at the top of the

tentacle, and a supernumerary small eye close to the right eye. The unique upper stalk 1s probably

due to a trouble in its early development, where the upper ommatophores were abnormally

merged. However, the cause and explanation of the third eye remains unexplained. Except for the

upper part of the head, this specimen has all the normal characteristic of its species. Even if the

specimen has not lost its sense of vision entirely, the visual field could be different. We can

suspect a potential handicap to detect the direction of odors. Named ‘Cosmo’, it was able to

produce eggs, unfortunately none have hatched. A succinct review of teratological cases in the soft

part of the head in Stylommatophora is introduced and discussed. As far as we know, only one

other case of “unicorn snail”’ was reported from literature in Helix pomatia. Another case in Cornu

aspersum was recently detected in California the same year as our specimen.

INTRODUCTION Among Mollusks, numerous teratological cases

were reported. The most famous case is at the origin

Teratological cases are abnormalities of the of the genus name Cornu in the Brown garden snail

(von Born, 1778). This species was described by Otto

Friedrich Müller (1774) as Helix aspersa Müller,

1774, and by Jean de Charpentier (1837) as Helix

(Cryptomphalus) aspersus (Cryptomphalus was used

as a subgenus). However, before them, Ignaz von

Born (1778) described a “horn of plenty” form (an

impressive scalariform shell) of the brown garden

physiological development in a living being, which

can lead to morphological malformation. The causes

of these abnormalities are various, with intrinsic

(genetic, trouble in ontogeny) and/or extrinsiC Causes

(ex. dietary deficiency, radioactivity, thermal shocks).

If these new characteristics are sometimes just

cosmetic (ex.: polydactyly in humans) or adaptive

[ex.: melanism in butterfly in industrial region (van't

Hof et al., 2011; Cook & Saccheri, 2013)], numerous

cases can induce severe consequences on the lifestyle

and even on the survival of the individual. In the latter

case. it can cause a weak adaptation to the normal life

of the species (ex.: weak capacity to forage or to avoid

predation) or a lethal malformation in the embryonic

stage. If in a relatively ancient past, these “monsters

were exploited as an attraction, for Science,

teratological cases are primarily an opportunity to

better understand the developmental processes and the

influences of the environment and of intrinsic factors

on these processes.

snail. Thinking to have discovered a new species, he

gave the name of Cornu copiae. So Cryptomphalus

Charpentier 1837 is a junior synonym of Cornu Born

1778. So today, the teratological name 1s currently

used as the referent to describe this species, despite

being in breach of the International Commission on

Zoological Nomenclature (Altaba, 2011; Banks,

2012). Numerous other teratological cases were

reported in mollusks, mainly concerning the shell

shape (e.g. sinistral in dextral species, abnormal color,

or again aberrant coiling shape). The “freak” shells, by

their rarity and curiosity, have a lot of success among

shell collectors. However, other malformations were

127

J. DELCOURT ET AL.

" : Q , ; "a

L: Ë NS #

iiversify cante

LE LN A

Teratological observation in Monachoides incarnatus (O.F. Müller, 1774)

pes

P..

man Wood

of Sant Ti

me Google Earth

Figure 1. Satellite image (Google Earth 2017) of the south-western part of the Agora District (Campus of Sart-

Tilman, University of Liège, Belgium). The red arrow shows the localization where the teratological specimen

was discovered.

reported in the soft body (Varga 1993, Mitov et al.

2003: two tails in Limax punctulatus Sordelli, 1870),

sexual organs [ex. 3 penis in Rumina decollata

Linnaeus, 1758 (Schmidt, 1855)] and in the shape of

the radula (Bor et al. 1994).

CONTEXT OF THE NEW OBSERVATION

On 27th April 2017, the biologist student M. Leclercq

discovered in the Sart-Tilman campus (Agora District)

of the University of Liège (ULiège, Belgium — Fig.1)

a curious gastropod on a step of an outside concrete

staircase (50°35’08""N — 5°24’03'"’E). Her attention

was drawn by the curious look of the animal; the

gastropod had only one central thick ommatophore.

M. Leclercq collected the specimen alive. For the

record, M. Leclercq nicknamed the specimen

“Cosmo” due to its ‘extraterrestrial-like’ appearance

(in her mind).

DESCRIPTION OF THE SPECIMEN

The specimen was described as a Monachoides

incarnatus (Müller, 1774), Hygromidae, living in

temperate forests and moist hedges (Welter-Schultes,

2012). It is a very common species in Belgium

(Adam, 1960; Vilvens et al. 2012). A recent study on

the Sart-Tilman campus (Léonard et al., 2013) have

forward that this species 1s the second more prevalent

species observed in the nearby forest after Discus

128

rotundatus (Müller, 1774), in term of number as well

as spatial abundance. The specimen has a completely

developed adult shell (complete aperture) which is 13

mm wide and 8.5 mm high. This is a relatively small

size, but still in the normal range of this species [13-

16 mm wide and 9-10 mm high (Welter-Schultes,

2012; Kerney & Cameron, 1999)]. Except for the

ommatophores, the individual has all the normal

external characteristic of the species.

The curiosity of this specimen is clearly the head

(respectively the tentacle) (Figs 2-5). If the individual

has a small lower pair of stalks as expected, the upper

part of the head is totally abnormal. First, the upper

pair of eye-stalks (ommatophores) is replaced by a

unique merged stalk. This ommatophore is central on

the head, and is able to be retracted and to be spread

like a normal tentacle. This ommatophore is thicker

seen from above (Figs 3 & 4) than in side view. which

seems normal in this last point of view (Figs 2 & 4).

The animal retains a capacity to angle its

ommatophore (at least around 75° from the head axis

in horizontal plan, and at least from -45° to 85° in

vertical plan) (Fig. 4).

The second interesting characteristic is that two

evident eyes are present at the extremity of the eye

stalk. Each eye seems connected with a separate

optical nerve. However, as this was observed by

translucence, we cannot be certain that what was

observed was indeed an optical nerve and not a

J. DELCOURT ET AL.

NOVAPEX 20(4): 127-135, 10 décembre 2019

Figure 2. Pictures of “Cosmo”, a “unicorn” snail (Monachoides incarnatus), in different points of view in day

light. Picture ‘f is a magnification of the picture ‘e’ showing the unique ommatophore with three black ocular

spots (a-c: pictures: J.D; d-f: pictures: M.L.).

retractor muscle. So we can assume than this unique

central stalk could be a result of a problem in the

development of the head, where the two eye-stalks

were merged together. However, we are not in the

presence of a cyclops case where the fusion is so

complete that the eyes are merged in one. Clearly, the

extremity of the stalk has a ‘horizontal eight’ shape

like two merged balls, corresponding to the two ocular

balls. A closer examination reveals another very

uncommon feature: the number of eyes 1s not two but

three! The two main eyes show a normal size for the

species, and a smaller third eye 1s located close to the

right eye, slightly under it and in a more central

localization (Fig. 5). This third eye also seems to have

an optical nerve, but again without being sure that this

is not a retractor muscle. We cannot see by

translucence whether this structure is connected to or

completely independent from the similar one of the

right eye.

With one stalk and three double

teratological case was able to survive With 1ts

malformation until the adult age; its handicap was not

so severe as to become noxious. Its vision is

functional as it shows to retain the capacity to avoid

important lighting during our photographic session,

notably by contraction of the stalk. However, we can

assume that the visual range can differ from that of a

normal snail. À normal upper Stalk pair has also an

olfactory function, and is able to detect the orientation

eyes, this

of an olfactory source (tropotaxis) (Chase & Croll,

1981). This capacity is based on the detection of a

gradient of olfactory stimulus between the two stalks,

the stalk closer to olfactory source perceiving stronger

the odor more efficiency. In our specimen, the stalk

pair is merged, and remains in central location despite

some degree of movement. This specimen could

potentially be less performant in detecting the

direction of an odor;, but suggesting that Cosmo

suffered from this handicap remains speculative

without histological and olfactive detection

experiments. The lower stalk pair, having tactile and

olfactory functions, is probably fully functional and

carries out the more specific function of analysing

stimuli closer to the ground, often by direct contact.

We think that the specimen’s mouth, and so its

capacity to feed, is normal. M.L. was clearly able to

feed the specimen with vegetables like slices of

cucumber and radish. We have made the choice to not

kill the specimen for any dissection.

M. Leclercq has maintained Cosmo in a terrarium

with another individual of the same species in the

hope that they would pair and produce offspring. If no

copulation was observed, Cosmo has spawned the 75

May, around 25 eggs buried by itself in the soil. After

four weeks, unfortunately, none hatched. Cosmo died

on September 7%, probably in its second year, a

normal life span for M. incarnatus (Welter-Schultes,

2012)

129

J. DELCOURT ET AL.

Teratological observation in Monachoiïdes incarnatus (O.F. Müller, 1774)

A —_————— —]——"— "— — ————"————

ferome-xt

aie,

so D

…

à 4

& Ver,

n NO y

CORRE

\ 3 PAIX

;

Figure 3. Comparison between “Cosmo” (picture

J.D.) and a normal lived adult specimen of

Monachoides incarnatus (picture C.V.) seen from

above.

DISCUSSION

Teratological cases of snaiïl-heads in literature

If malacological literature 1s rich 1n teratological cases

concerning the shell, few are reported concerning the

head and tentacle/ommatophore (reviewed in Table 1

with references). In these rare occurrences, none were

reported as lethal embryonic cases. It 1s logical that a

lethal form has few chance to be observed due to the

fact that the soft parts of mollusks decompose rapidly,

and that the mortality occurs at an early age (the

embryos are generally very small and so the

malformation remain largely under-detected). Some

cases are also reported in snail-breeding forums, but

without official scientific reports. An interesting point

is the diversity of cases observed in Stylommatophora

group, reviewed in Fig. 6 and Table 1.

We can underline a first group of anomalies

concerning atypical formation on one eye-stalk, the

second one being normal. In this case, an

undetermined structure or perhaps an incomplete eye-

stalk or tactile stalk can be observed budding from a

normal eye-stalk (Fig. 6d-e, Table 1 lines 1, 3, 6-10).

In some cases, the eye-stalk can be completely split

into two new stalks. In these cases, the snaïl has three

complete eyes. Some pictures in literature seem to

show that forked stalks with two eyes are smaller in

length than a normal stalk, but others as in Varga

(1993) show that this is perhaps just because of a more

contracted stalk during a short time, forked stalks

retaining the ability to be fully extended as a normal

stalk. Another group of anomalies are the ‘tricorn”

snails (Fig. 6c, Table 1 line 11). Contrarily to the last

three-eyed cases, these snails have two normal

external eye-stalks, but also develop a central stalk.

Unfortunately in our knowledge, no scientific

publication reported this case, but pictures from a

snail breeding forum suggest a case in Lissachatina

fulica (Férussac, 1821) with an additional central stalk

representing two additional merged ommatophores,

and so probably, four eyes in total. This situation 1s

perhaps a case of a partial conjoined twin where a part

of the heads of both twins was merged. On the

opposite side, another group of anomalies are the

‘unicorn” snails (Fig. 6a, table 1 lines 5, 12, 13). In

these specimens, only one central stalk is observed.

Rotarides (1930) reports in Helix pomatia Linnaeus,

1758 a case of such ‘unicorn’ snail, with two complete

eyes at the end of only one larger stalk with two

retractile muscles and two optical nerves inside of it.

This 1s clearly a case of coalescence of the two

ommatophores very similar to our specimen. In our

knowledge, we have not found another case of

‘unicorn snail’ in literature. However, a recent case

has been reported in a Cornu aspersum found in a

private garden in 2017 in California (USA) (Unpubl.

Data, reported on Reddit:

https://www.reddit.com/r/mildlyinteresting/comments/

T7n0rq/a_oneeyed_snail/).

Figure 4. Degree of observed movement of the unique ommatophore in our unicorn snail specimen

(Monachoides incarnatus). Left: in the horizontal plane, right: in the vertical plane.

130

J. DELCOURT ET AL.

<<.

{ Li 7. +

OR Lun Re,

d'A : MEL teen " VA

. .

NOVAPEX 20(4): 127-135, 10 décembre 2019

Figure 5. Details of the ommatophore of the “unicorn snail”, pictures taken from a binocular microscope. (a):

the snail is getting out its shell, (b) above view of the fully extended ommatophore; detail of the extremity of the

eye-stalk in upper view (c) and in front view (e & f) and (e) being a magnification of (f). (d): half-contracted

ommatophore. (pictures: J.D.).

This garden land snail has exactly the same teratology

as our ‘Cosmo’, but with two normal eyes at the

extremity of the merged stalk. The discoverers have

kept it as a pet and have given it the name of ‘Cyclop’.

À similar case was however reported in a Cepaea

nemoralis (Linnaeus, 1758) where the upper pair are

conjunct for half their length, thus forming a fork, like

the letter Y (Arkell, 1915) (Fig. 6g, Table 1 line 4). A

fourth category of anomalies resides in an abnormal

number of eyes without supernumerary tentacles

131

J. DELCOURT ET AL.

Teratological observation in Monachoides incarnatus (O.F. Müller, 1774)

ee —— —]——]—— ""—"— — — — —"—."…———".".". …————— _—

(Fig.6f, Table 1 line 2). Wiegmanns (1905) reported a

snail Helicella itala (Linnaeus, 1758) (historically

known as Helix ericetorum Müller, 1774) with two

eyes in one stalk at the level of the ocular globe, with

for each one an independent optical nerve.

Potential causes of these teratological cases

Most teratological cases are most probably a

consequence of genetic (and/or epigenetic) anomalies

having a direct impact on organ ontogeny, or

anomalies during regeneration processes after injuries.

Other cases resulting from fusion or partial separation

such as conjoined twins and chimera will not be

discussed here.

When the teratological case has a genetic source, for

example a mutated gene, this feature can be

transmitted to the next generation. For instance, in

Radix labiata (Rossmäller, 1835) [(formerly known as

Radix peregra (O.F.Müller, 1774)], the determination

of dextral (normal) and senestral (rare) forms, is based

on some genes where determined by maternal effects

of a dominant dextral (D) allele and a recessive

sinistral (s) allele (Okumora et al. 2008). When the

reproduction is based on self-fertilization (land

mollusks often being hermaphrodite), the frequency of

dextral and sinistral coiling follows the laws of

Mendel, but in case of sexual reproduction, with an

exchange of gametes from two individuals, the genetic

material of the egg is preponderant on the one coming

from the spermatozoid.

The sinistral case in gastropods is very interesting

because the chirality often induces a reproductive

isolation of the mutant population, sinistral and dextral

individuals being unable to copulate with each other.

This isolation can lead to the creation of new species

or sub-species (Okumora et al., 2008). The discovery

of teratological mutants can be demonstrated by

transmission of this feature to the next generations,

which can be observed directly in the next generation

if it constitutes a dominant allele.

Figure 6. Different types of anomalies observed for the soft part of the head in Stylommatophora. (a) ‘unicorn’

snail (one thick eye-stalk, two eyes), (b): normal head with an upper pair and lower pair of stalks, (c) ‘tricorn’

snail (three stalks, two normal external eye-stalks and one central thicker with potentially two eyes), (d)

additional body structure on a stalk (can be also a structure similar to a small lower stalk), (e) bifurcation of eye-

stalk (with a total of three eyes), (P): supernumerary eyes in one stalk, and (g) ‘Y-shaped ommatophore’ snail

(drawings J.D.).

132

J. DELCOURT ET AL.

NOVAPEX 20(4): 127-135, 10 décembre 2019

—— ——]—

This is rarer and more complex to observe if the

anomaly is due to a recessive allele or due to several

different genes, because in this case, several

generations can hold the mutant gene without an

individual with an abnormal phenotype, as it requires

the individual to possess either two recessive alleles if

the phenotype is determined by a lone gene, or the

correct combination of genes if the anomaly is caused

by multiple genes. Another phenomenon is the impact

of epigenetics: molecular mechanisms which can

control the expression of genes, notably in responses

to environmental parameters. In this case, a specific

form could appear only in certain environmental

conditions due to the activation or inactivation of an

epigenetic regulation, and not in other situations

despite having the same genome. With all genetic or

epigenetic, intrinsic Or extrinsic causes, the

consequence is a modification of the normal

development of organs which can create an aberrant

phenotype for the species. Some environmental

elements (teratogen agents) can be the source of these

modifications: for instance radioactivity or chemical

substances can induce mutations in the genome,

and/or perturbations in epigenetic regulation, thus

AIT the teratological cases are not genetically

transmissible. Sometimes, a snail can be observed

with à partially or totally absent tentacle. This

disappearance is probably the consequence of injury

following, for example, predation events.

Interestingly, snails are able to regenerate amputated

tentacles with the complete and correct morphology

(ganglions, muscles and eyes) (Eakin and Ferlatte,

1973; Chase and Kamil, 1983; Flores et al., 1992;

Moffet, 1995; Matsuo et al., 2010a,b; Matsuo & Ito,

2011). For a forked stalk, we can imagine that an

amputation of this abnormal tentacle can regenerate a

new normal one with only one trunk and one eye. On

the other hand, when an injury occurs, the

regenerative processes can sometimes not work

correctly, and an aberrant structure or the duplication

of an organ can occur (Mitov et al., 2003).

For our unicorn snail, we have no information as to

the cause of its anomalies. It is difficult to imagine an

injury event concerning a large part of the head

followed by its regeneration. It is more probable than

this possesses à genetic (and/or epigenetic) origin

during ontogeny, probably in an early developmental

stage where the two tentacles were not correctly

creating teratological anomaly.

separated. Unfortunately, we have no explanation

concerning the supernumerary right eye.

Table 1. Review of reported teratological cases of the soft part of the head in Stylommatophora

species location type year and references

Cepaea hortensis ? bifurcation Hesse 1895 in Varga 1993

(e?)

Helicella itala 7 double-eye Wiegmanns, 1905

Helix pomatia ? bifurcation Young 1907 in Simroth 1908

(e?)

Cepaea nemoralis England Y-shaped Arkell, 1915

ommatophore

Helix pomatia ? unicorn Rotarides, 1930 (see also Varga, 1993)

Helix pomatia Hungary bifurcation Varga, 1993

Helix pomatia Bulgaria bifurcation Mitov et al. 2003

Cornu aspersum California bifurcation 2016, unpubl.data

(USA) L = nhm.org/nature/blog/mutant-snail

Eobania vermiculata ? bifurcation 2016, Unpubl.data

F- youtube.com/watch?v=uuPQIIpbOf4

1 tia ? bifurcation Unpubl.data

Mr “Er Helix-pomatia.de recited on www.gireaud.net/maladies.htm

hatina fulica 7 tricorn Unpubl.data

5 LE https://www.petsnails.co.uk/care/breeding.html

Monachoides Liège, unicorn 2017, present study

} atus Belgium

ne aspersum California unicorn 2017, unpubl.data, comm.pers.

4 (USA) reddit.com/r/mildlyinteresting/comments/77n0rq/a_oneeyed_snail/

Comments: ‘“d”

Most recent access to

& “e” correspond to the different types of bifurcation introduced in Figs 6d & 6e respectively.

the website sources: 10 September 2019.

J. DELCOURT ET AL.

Teratological observation in Monachoides incarnatus ( O.F. Müller, 1774)

EE _—_—_—]…—]—]—]—— ——————————

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

We are grateful to L. Sottiaux to have put in touch the

authors of this publication, we thank also two

anonymous readers. We would like to thank the board

of directors of the Belgian Society of Malacology for

the access to its bibliographic resources, as well as

Caroline Orban for her advices for the redaction &

Roland Houart for their proofreading.

REFERENCES

Adam, W. 1960. Faune de Belgique: Mollusques

terrestres et dulcicoles. Institut royal des Sciences

naturelles de Belgique, Bruxelles, 402 pp.

Altaba, C. 2011. Comments on Cornu Born, 1778

(Mollusca, Gastropoda, Pulmonata, HELICIDAE):

request for a ruling on the availability of the

generic name (Case 3518) 2. Bulletin of Zoological

Nomenclature 68: 283-292.

Arkell, A. J. 1915. Tentacular abnormality in Helix

nemoralis. Journal of Conchology 14: 363.

Banks, R.A. 2012. Comment on Cornu Born, 1778

(Mollusca, Gastropoda, Pulmonata, HELICIDAE):

request for a ruling on the availability of the

generic name (Case 3518). Bulletin of Zoological

Nomenclature 69: 279-280.

Bor, P.H.EF., Gittenberg, E. & Kemperman, Th.C.M.

1994. Anomalies in radulae of A/binaria species

from the Greek islands of Kephallinia and Ithaka

(Mollusca: Gastropoda: Pulmonata: Clausiliidae).

Basteria 58(1-2): 27-33.

Chase, R. & Croll, R.P. 1981. Tentacular function in

snail olfactory orientation. Journal of Comparative

Physiology 143: 357-362.

Chase, R. & Kamil, R. 1983. Morphology and odor

sensitivity of regenerated snail tentacles. Journal

of Neurobiology 14, 43-50.

Cook, L.M. & Saccheri, LJ. 2013. The peppered moth

and industrial melanism: evolution of a natural

selection case study. Heredity 110: 207-212.

de Charpentier, J. 1837. Catalogue des mollusques

terrestres et fluviatiles de la Suisse. 28pp, p. 5-6.

Eakin, R.M. & Ferlatte M.M. 1973. Studies on eye

regeneration in a snail, Helix aspersa. Journal of

Experimental Zoology 184: 81-96.

Flores, V., Brusco, A., Scicolone, G., & Saavedra, J.P.

1992. Serotoninergic reinnervation of regenerating

tentacular sensory organs in a pulmonate snail,

Cryptomphalus aspersa. International Journal

Developmental Neuroscience 10: 331-340.

Kerney, M.P. & Cameron, R.A.D. 1999. Guide des

escargots et limaces d'Europe. Delachaux &

Niestlé, Lausanne, 370 pp.

Léonard, L., Delcourt, J., Vilvens, C.L., Poulicek, M.

Hambuckers, À. 2013. Inventaire malacologique

du domaine forestier universitaire du Sart Tilman

(Liège, Belgique). Rapport à destination du conseil

scientifique des sites du Sart Tilman de

l’Université de Liège, 60 pp.

134

Matsuo, R., Kobayashi, S., Murakami, J. & Ito, E.

2010a. Spontaneous recovery of the injured

olfactory center in the terrestrial slug Limax. PLOS

ONE 5: e9054.

Matsuo, R., Kobayashi, S., Tanaka, Y. & Ito, E.

2010b. Effects of tentacle amputation and

regeneration on the morphology and activity of the

olfactory center of the terrestrial slug Limax

valentianus. Journal of Experimental Biology 213:

3144-3149.

Matsuo, R. & Ito, E. 2011. Spontaneous regeneration

of the central nervous system in gastropods.

Biological Bulletin 221: 35-42.

Mitov, P., Dedov, I. & Stoyanov, I. 2003.

Teratological data on Bulgarian Gastropoda

(Mollusca). Linzer Biologische Beiträge 35: 263-

2722

Moffet, N.M. 1995. Neural regeneration in gastropod

molluscs. Progress in Neurobiology 46: 289-330.

Müller, O.T. 1774. Vermium terrestrum et

fluviatilium, seu Animalium infusoriorum,

helminthicorum, et testaceorum, non marinorum,

succincta historia. volumen alterum. Heineck &

Faber, Havniae & Lipsiae, 214pp, p. 59.

Okumura, T, Utsuno, H, Kuroda, J, Gittenberger, E,

Asami, T & Matsuno, K 2008. The development

and evolution of left-right asymmetry in

invertebrates: lessons from Drosophila and snails.

Developmental Dynamics 237: 3497-3515.

Rotarides, M. 1930. Eine interessante Missbildung bei

der Weinbergschnecke. Archiv für Molluskenkunde

62: 222-224.

Simroth, H. 1908. Mollusca (Weichtiere). Gastropoda.

Pulmonata. In: Bronn's Klassen und Ordnungen

des Tier-Reichs, C.F. Winter'sche

Verlagshandlung, Leipzig 3: 545-1354.

Schmidt, À. 1855. Geschlechtsapparat der

Stylommatophoren. in taxonomischer Hinsicht

gewürdigt. - Abhandlungen des

Naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins für Sachsen und

Thüringen in Halle - S. 42

Van't Hof, A.E., Edmonds, N., Dalikovä, M., Marec,

F., Saccheri, L.J. 2011. Industrial melanism in

British peppered moths has a singular and recent

mutational origin. Science 332: 958-960.

Varga, À. 1993. À Helix pomatia L. villäsan elâgazé

tapogatôja (Mollusca: Pulmonata). Folia

Historico Naturalia Musei Matraensis 18: 139-

144.

Vilvens, C., Marée, B., Meuleman, E., Alexandre, M.

Waiengnier, E. & Valtat, S. 2012. Mollusques

terrestres et dulcicoles de Belgique. Tome 1 :

Gastéropodes terrestres à coquille (1ère partie).

Société Belge de Malacologie, Oupeye.

von Born, I. 1778. Index rerum naturalium Musei

Caesarei Vindobonensis. Pars Ima Testacea.

Verzeichni der natürlichen Seltenheitendesk.

Naturalien Cabinets zu Wien. Erster

Theil.Schalthiere. xiii, pp. [1-40], 1-458, [1-82].

pp. 371

J. DELCOURT ET AL. NOVAPEX 20(4): 127-135, 10 décembre 2019

Welter-Schultes, F. 2012: European non-marine Wiegmanns, F. 1905. Verdoppelung eines Auges bei

molluses, a guide for species identification. Planet einer Helix. Nachrichtsblatt der Deutschen

poster editions, Güttingen, 544 pp. Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft 37: 35-38.

135

C. DELONGUEVILLE & R. SCAILLET

NOVAPEX 20(4): 137-139, 10 décembre 2019

RE —_—_ —]— —"—

NOTE

Première signalisation de Pelseneeria Kæhler & Vaney, 1908 (Gastropoda:

Eulimidae) sur Psammechinus microtuberculatus (Blainville, 1825)

(Echinoidea: Parechinidae) à Sesimbra (Peninsula de Setébal - Portugal)

Christiane DELONGUEVILLE*

christiane.delongueville @skynet.be

Roland SCAILLET *

scaillet.roland@skvynet.be

‘Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique, D.0. Taxonomie et Phylogénie

Rue Vautier, 29 - 1000 Bruxelles, Belgique

MOTS CLEFS. Eulimidae - Pelseneeria minor - Pelseneeria stylifera - Parechinidae -

Psammechinus microtuberculatus - Setübal - Portugal.

KEY WORDS. Eulimidae - Pelseneeria minor - Pelseneeria stylifera - Parechinidae -

Psammechinus microtuberculatus - Setübal - Portugal.

RESUME. Un spécimen de Psammechinus microtuberculatus (Blainville, 1825) (Parechinidae)

parasité par deux spécimens du genre Pelseneeria Kœhler & Vaney, 1908 (Eulimidae) a été récolté

à Sesimbra, Peninsula de Setübal. Cette découverte la plus septentrionale réalisée à ce jour sur la

côte du Portugal relance la discussion concernant une population de Pelseneeria établie dans le

sud de la péninsule ibérique et son attribution spécifique.

ABSTRACT. A specimen of Psammechinus microtuberculatus (Blainville, 1825) (Parechinidae)

parasitized by two specimens of the genus Pelseneeria Kœhler & Vaney, 1908 (Eulimidae) was

collected in Sesimbra, Peninsula de Setübal. This northernmost discovery to date on the coast of

Portugal reopens the discussion about a population of Pelseneeria established in the southern

Iberian Peninsula and its specific attribution.

Un spécimen de Psammechinus microtuberculatus

(Blainville, 1825) (Echinoidea : Parechinidae) parasité

par deux spécimens du genre Pelseneeria Kæhler &

Vaney, 1908 (Gastropoda : Eulimidae) a été récolté

dans un casier de pêche aux poulpes à Sesimbra,

Peninsula de Setébal, Regiäo de Lisboa, Portugal (Fig.

A-F). Cette signalisation est la plus septentrionale de

la péninsule ibérique en Atlantique et de la côte

portugaise en particulier. Jusqu'à présent, une telle

association n'avait été signalée que le long des côtes

d'Algarve au Portugal et en Mer d’Alboran

(Méditerranée occidentale) (Delongueville & al.

20):

Psammechinus microtuberculatus est un oursin

régulier connu avec certitude en Atlantique Nord-Est,

depuis le nord du Portugal jusqu’au Cap Vert et le

long des côtes nord de la Méditerranée. Il est fréquent

en mer d’Alboran et absent du bassin levantin

(Froissart et al. 2013). Différentes observations

(Delongueville & Scaillet 1999 et Delongueville et al.

2011) font état de la présence de gastéropodes

parasites en surface du test de certains individus de

cette espèce récoltés entre 20 et 40 mètres de

profondeur au Portugal [Algarve : Sagres, Lagos,

Alvor (Fig. G-I), Armaçäo de Pêra (Fig. K), Olhäo

(Fig. J) et Tavira] et en Espagne (Mer d’Alboran :

Estepona, Marbella, Fuengirola et Caleta de Vélez)

dans des casiers pour la pêche aux poulpes. Ce sont

des Eulimidae du genre Pelseneeria Kæhler & Vaney,

1908. L'identification du genre est aisée mais celle de

l’espèce pose problème (Delongueville et al. 2011). Si

on applique la clé de Bouchet & Warén (1986 : 417)

aux individus de cette population, ils devraient

s’apparenter à l’espèce Pelseneeria stylifera (Turton,

1825), à cause de leur surface lisse, de leur columelle

de couleur brunâtre et de leur grande taille (jusqu’à 6

mm de hauteur). Ils sont cependant moins globuleux

et plus élancés. P. stylifera est signalé de la Norvège

jusqu’au golfe de Gascogne et ses hôtes identifiés sont

Echinus esculentus Linnaeus, 1758, Psammechinus

miliaris (Gmelin, 1778), Paracentrotus lividus

(Lamarck, 1816) et Strongylocentrotus species

(Graham 1988 et Bouchet & Warén 1986).

Psammechinus microtuberculatus n'est pas cité, car

137

C. DELONGUEVILLE & R. SCAILLET

Pelseneeria sur Psammechinus microtuberculatus

A ———"—"— ——"—"— —————— ——"— ———]— — ——

non représenté au nord de la Galice dans l’Atlantique

Nord-Est. Il y a donc une discontinuité de distribution

entre les populations de P. stylifera mentionnées dans

la littérature et cette population ibérique.

Par ailleurs, il existe aussi Pelseneeria minor

Kœhler & Vaney, 1908, une coquille de petite taille (1

à 3 mm de hauteur) signalée en Atlantique Nord-Est

(Açores, à 90 m de profondeur et nord-est de Madère à

185 m) sur Genocidaris maculata Agassiz, 1869

(Bouchet & Warén, 1986). En Méditerranée, toutes les

provenances de P. minor, à l'exception de deux, font

état de petits spécimens détachés de leur hôte, comme

par exemple en mer d’Alboran entre 80 et 200 m, 1,9

mm de hauteur (Peñas et al. 2006) et en mer

Tyrrhénienne à 450 m, 1,5 mm de hauteur (Ardovini

& Cossignani 1999). Un spécimen récolté en place sur

son hôte (Psammechinus microtuberculatus) est

rapporté de la zone intertidale du sud-est de l’Espagne,

il provient de la collection privée de J. Templado

(Bouchet & Warén 1986). Ce spécimen sans mention

de taille n’est pas figuré. Puisque les auteurs déclarent

avoir examiné la coquille, celle-ci devait être petite et

ne pas dépasser la taille requise, sans quoi ils ne

l’auraient pas nommée P. minor. Il n’a pas été

possible d’obtenir ce spécimen pour le mesurer, ni

pour clarifier le terme «intertidally » définissant sa

profondeur de récolte. En 1999, Delongueville &

Scaillet rapportent également la collecte de spécimens

de Pelseneeria sur Psammechinus microtuberculatus

en province de Mälaga. Trompés par leur petite taille,

ils les ont attribués à P. minor. Des récoltes ultérieures

de spécimens beaucoup plus grands (jusqu’à 6 mm de

hauteur), trouvés aux mêmes endroits et sur le même

hôte, les amènent à les rapprocher plutôt de P.

stylifera. Il est probable que le spécimen de Templado

attribué lui aussi à P. minor soit un spécimen juvénile

apparenté à la même population ibérique dont 1l est

question 1c1.

Si cette démonstration exclut l’appartenance des

spécimens 1bériques à l’espèce P. minor telle que

décrite par Bouchet & Warén (1986) cela ne permet

toujours pas de les attribuer avec certitude à l’espèce

P. stylifera. Soit il s’agit d’une espèce non décrite,

propre aux alentours du détroit de Gibraltar, soit il

s’agit d’un écophénotype avec un morphe particulier

lié à des conditions particulières de‘milieu constituant

Figure 1

une population méridionale de P. stylifera

géographiquement séparée de celles connues entre la

Norvège et le golfe de Gascogne, soit encore d’un

écophénotype de grande taille de P. minor. Enfin,

s'agit-il d’une seule et même espèce très variable ? Du

matériel issu de cette population a fait l’objet de

prélèvement et d'analyse d'ADN, mais en l’absence

d’identifiants génétiques de P. stylifera et de P. minor,

aucune conclusion n’a pu être tirée à ce jour. Des

études génétiques complémentaires devraient

permettre de solutionner le problème.

REFERENCES

Ardovini, R. & Cossignani, T. 1999. Aflante delle

conchiglie de profundità del Mediterraneo.

L’Informatore Piceno Ed., Ancona, Italy: 112 p.

Bouchet, P. & Warén, A. 1986. Revision of the

Northeast Atlantic Bathyal and Abyssal Aclididae,

Eulimidae, Epitoniidae (Mollusca, Gastropoda).

Bollettino Malacologico, Supplemento 2: 229-576.

Delongueville, C. & Scaillet, R. 1999. Pelseneeria

minor Kœæhler & Vaney, 1908, récoltes en mer

d’Alboran. Arion, 24(3): 131-133.

Delongueville, C., Scaillet, R. & Swinnen, F. 2011. Le

genre Pelseneeria Kœhler & Vaney, 1908

(Eulimidae) dans les eaux de la péninsule ibérique.

Xenophora, 136: 45-53.

Froissart, P., André, F. & Pean, M. in Doris,

01/05/2013: Psammechinus microtuberculatus

(Blainville, 1825),

http://doris.ffessm.fr/ref/specie/527 - Consultation

le 10 juin 2019.

Graham, A. 1988. Molluscs Prosobranch and

Pyramidellid Gastropods. Synopses of the British

Fauna n°2 (Second edition). Edited by Doris M.

Kermack and R.S.K. Barnes - Published for the

Linnean Society of London and the Estuarine and

Brackish-Water Sciences Association by E.J. Brill

/ Dr W. Backhuys: 662 p.

Peñas, A., Rolân, E. Luque, A.A., Templado, J.,

Moreno, D., Rubio, F., Salas, C., Sierra, A. &

Gofas, S. 2006. Moluscos marinos de la Isla de

Alborän. lberus, 24(1): 23-151

A. Position géographique des lieux de récolte; B. Casiers de pêche aux poulpes à Sesimbra, Portugal; C-F.

Pelseneeria sp. (3,9 et 4,2 mm) sur Psammechinus microtuberculatus (31,0 mm) à Sesimbra: G-K. Pelseneeria

sp. en Algarve, Portugal. G-I. Alvor. G. 1,0 mm. H. 1,7 mm. I. 4,2 mm. J. Olhäo, 5,5 mm. K. Armaçäo de Péra,

6,0 mm.

138

C. DELONGUEVILLE & R. SCAILLET

NOVAPEX 20(4): 137-139, 10 décembre 2019

Sagres

Lagos Olhäo

Alvor

Armaçäo de Pêra

Atlantique

Espagne

Caleta de Vélez

Fuengirola

Marbella

Estepona

Maroc Méditerranée

139

NOTE AUX AUTEURS

Conditions Générales. L'affiliation à la Société n'est pas obligatoire pour les auteurs. La publication des articles est gratuite.

Les numér -Séri iés irrégulié si j

ee éros hors-série sont publiés irrégulièrement. Les auteurs désireux de soumettre un article pour un numéro hors-série (40 pages imprimées ou plus) sont priés de

contacter auparavant la Société Belge de Malacologie à l'adresse ci-dessous.

Les articles décrivant de nouvelles espèces (sous-espèces

publique.

Les auteurs devront suivre strictement les r

Manuscrits. Les manuscrits seront rédig

} ne seront acceptés que si le matériel type primaire est déposé dans un Musée ou une Institution scientifique

règles du Code de Nomenclature Zoologique (quatrième édition).

Sete roue É es en français ou en anglais. Ils doivent être dactylographiés, justifiés à gauche, avec double interligne, sur une seule face de

do res Les marges doivent être de 25 mm minimum. La séquence des sections respecter l'ordre suivant : titre, nom de(s) auteur(s), adresse(s) de(s)

sas Hal ésumé en anglais (et éventuellement en français). Les noms de genre et des (sous) espèces seront en caractères italiques. Les références dans le

exte auront a forme: Keen & Campbell (1964) ou (Keen & Campbell, 1964). Consultez un numéro récent de Novapex pour l'organisation du texte.

La liste des références, en ordre alphabétique, respectera la forme suivante (les titres des publications ne peuvent pas être abrégés):

Keen, A.M. & Campbell, G.B. 1964. Ten new Species of Typhinae (Gastropoda: Muricidae). The Veliger 7(1): 46-57.

Powell, A.W.B. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, land and freshwater shells. William Collins Publishers Ltd: xiv + 500 pp.

Mayr, E. 1989. Attaching names to objects. In: What the philosophy of biology is: essays for David Hull (M. Ruse, ed), Kiumer Academic, Dordrecht: 235-243.

Source Internet.

Auteur(s) 2014. Titre du site web ou de la base de données, nom de l'éditeur et localité (si indiquée), nombre de pages, adresse: http://www... (date d'accès).

Illustrations. Les photographies doivent être de bonne qualité (couleur ou noir/blanc), imprimées sur papier brillant et montées sur un support adéquat dans le format final

souhaité (max. 16 X 21 cm). Des photographies en couleur peuvent être soumises pour une reproduction en noir et blanc. Les illustrations peuvent également être fournies

sur Un Support informatique, résolution au moins 300 ppp, en format PSD (Photoshop), BMP, JPG ou TIFF avec mention du programme utilisé. Elles doivent être montées et

ne peuvent contenir aucun texte, sauf la numérotation.

Toutes les figures doivent être numérotées consécutivement (Fig. 1, 2, 3...) et la planche doit être considérée comme une figure. Si plus d'une figure apparaît sur une

planche les illustrations seront identifiées par une lettre capitale (Fig. 1: A, B, C...: Fig. 2: À, B. C..., etc.).

Traitement des manuscrits. Les manuscrits seront soumis au conseil d'administration qui distinguera les articles d'intérêt scientifique et ceux d'intérêt général. Les

décisions et les commentaires seront communiqués aux auteurs, qui en tiendront compte. La version corrigée devra être renvoyée à la Société Belge de Malacologie sous

forme informatisée (en Word pour Windows). Elle devra respecter strictement les instructions de mise en page qui auront été communiquées aux auteurs. Une épreuve

finale sera renvoyée aux auteurs pour correction.

Tirés-à-part papier. En ce qui concerne les articles d'intérêt scientifique, 20 exemplaires sont gratuits, jusqu'à concurrence de 240 pages maximum, si au moins un des

auteurs est membre de la Société. Les exemplaires supplémentaires (min. 20 exemplaires) seront facturés au prix coûtant. Pour les non membres, les tirés-à-part sont à

charge des auteurs, au prix coûtant (minimum 20 exemplaires). Dans tous les cas les frais de port sont toujours à charge des auteurs.

PDF. Chaque auteur recevra un PDF gratuit.

Les manuscrits et toute correspondance seront adressés à:

Société Royale Belge de Malacologie, C. Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 113, B-4680 Oupeye, Belgique

Par e-mail: vilvens.claude@skynet.be

NOTE TO AUTHORS

General conditions. Membership is not mandatory for authors. Publication of papers is free of charge.

Supplements are published irregularly. Authors wishing to submit papers for supplements (40 printed pages or more) are asked to contact the board previously at the

address mentioned below.

Papers describing new species (subspecies) will be accepted only if the primary types are deposited in a recognized public Museum or scientific Institution.

The paper will be in accordance with the rules of the /nternational Code of Zoological Nomenclature (Fourth edition)

Manuscripts. Manuscripts will be in English or in French. They must be typed on one column, ragged right (left-justified), double-spaced throughout, on one side only of A4.

Margins must be at least 25 mm. The sequence of sections will respect the following order: title, name of author(s), addresses) of author(s), keywords and summary in

English (and eventually in French). Generic and (sub)specific names have to be typed in ifalics. References in the text should be given as follows: Keen & Campbell (1964)

or (Keen & Campbell, 1964). Refer to a recent issue of Novapex for the lay out. |

References, in alphabetic order, should be given in the following form (titles of journals may not be abbreviated):

Keen, A.M. & Campbell, G.B. 1964. Ten new species of Typhinae (Gastropoda: Muricidae). The Veliger 7(l): 46-57.

Powell, A.W.B. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, land and freshwater shells. William Collins Publishers Ltd: xiv + 500 pp. .

Maryr, E. 1989. Attaching names to objects. In: What the philosophy of biology is: essays for David Hull (M. Ruse, ed.), Klumer Academic, Dordrecht: 235-243.

Internet resources. NAN T

Author(s) 2014. Title of the website or database, publisher name and location (if indicated), number of pages, address: http://www... (date of access).

j \ i Î Û | tely mounted. Colour

Illustrations. Photographs must be of a high quality (colour or black/white), printed on glossy paper in a final version (max. 16 X 21 cm), and adequa

work can be submitled for black & white production. The illustrations may be submitted as digital files, resolution at least 300 dpi, in PSD (Photoshop), BMP, JPG or TIFF

format, with mention of the program. They must be adequately mounted with not any other text than the numbering. TH | e

All the figures must be consecutively numbered (Fig. 1, 2, 3...), the plate is to be considered as a figure and the elements identified by capital letters (Fig. 1: À, B, C ….; Fig.

« , C.… eic.), PL CS . LU .

as of tt Manuscripts will be submitted to the board who will distinguish between the articles of Scientific interest, and those of general aim. The

comments will be communicated to authors, who will consider them. The corrected version should be sent back to the Belgian Malacological Society by e-mail (in Word for

Windows support). lt should strictly follow the style instructions which will be communicated to the author(s). | | |

Paper reprints. With regard to papers of scientific interest, 20 reprints are free of charge, representing a maximum of 240 pages, if at least one author is member of the

. 3 L . “ . “ , pe

Society. Additional copies (at least 20) will be invoiced at cost. For non-members, the reprints (min. order 20 copies) will be billed to the author(s). In all cases the mailing

costs are always to be paid by authors.

Î Î free PDF.

Poser QU Manuscripts and any mail are to be sent to:

Société Royale Belge de Malacologie, C. Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 113, B-4680 Oupeye, Belgium

By e-mail: vilvens.claude@skynet.be

C. Delongueville &

R. Scaillet

F. Rubio & E. Rolan

VOLUME 20(4) 10 décembre 2019

SOMMAIRE

Articles originaux — Original articles

R. Houart & J. Rosado

J. Delcourt, M. Leclercq

& C. Vilvens

C. Delongueville &

R. Scaillet

First record of Calliostoma caroli Dautzenberg, 1927

(Gastropoda: Calliostomatidae) alive in Icelandic waters

Two new species of the skeneiform genus Callodix Laseron,

1954 from the Indian Ocean

Monstrotyphis anapaulae n. sp. a remarkable new

Typhinae (Gastropoda: Muricidae) from Mozambique

A very rare teratological observation in Monachoides

incarnatus (O. F. Müller, 1774) (Gastropoda: Hygromiidae),

a "unicorn snail"

Note

Première signalisation de Pelseneeria Kœhler & Vaney, 1908

(Gastropoda: Eulimidae) sur Psammechinus

microtuberculatus (Blainville, 1825) (Echinoidea:

Parechinidae) à Sesimbra (Peninsula de Setübal - Portugal)

Et uniquement sur Internet/And on the Web only: htip://www.societe-belse-de-malacologie.be/

C. Vilvens

J. Delcourt

R. Scaillet

C. Vilvens &

J. Delcourt

C. Delongueville

R. Scaillet

E. Meuleman

C. Delongueville

& R. Scaillet

NOVAPEX/SOCIETE

Prochaines activités

L’écho’quille

L'écho des réunions : Les Buccinidae d'Europe par

Koen Fraussen (5/10/2019)

L'excursion de la SRBM à Namur (21/9/2019)

C’est arrivé près de chez vous : 5°" Bourse

Internationale de Coquillages de Pont-à-Celles les (19-

20/10/2019)

Quelques nouvelles publications:

- Accrescimenti Tome X : Stadi di accrescimento dei

molluschi marini del Mediterraneo

Lu pour vous :

“* _ Itinéraires de coquillages

Nous avons reçu

Les marées de 2020

101

111

121

127

157

141

144

146

147

150

152

153

154

160